1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

BMW:1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

1. More than an automobile.

The MINI Model Family Over the Years. 2

2. With traditional sporting spirit and British flair.

The MINI 60 Years Edition. 10

3. Motor sport meets lifestyle.

MINI and the success story in motor sport.12

4. MINI All the Way – Always Different.

Customised to Your Personal Taste. 17

5. Traditional Values and Modern Diversity.

Concept and Technology. 21

6. From the Original to the Original.

The MINI Design. 29

7. The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the Father of the Classic Mini. 36

8. Made in England – Then and Now.

MINI Production between Past and Future. 39

9. Individualists Unite!

MINI fans are networked worldwide. 42

10. The Car for All Classes, with the Qualities of a Star.

MINI as a Member of Society. 45

11. Small Car, Great Show.

MINI Marketing. 48

12. Inspiring Character.

MINI Lifestyle and Special Editions. 51

13. A Question of Style.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection. 54

1.   More than an automobile.
The MINI model family over years.

The original in the premium segment of small cars has reached its
60th birthday – but it is even younger than ever. It was sixty years
ago, to be precise on 26 August 1959, that British Motor Corporation
(BMC) proudly revealed the result of their development activities in
creating a new, revolutionary compact car. And indeed, the public
right from the start were able to admire no less than two new models:
The Morris Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven. This double premiere of
two almost identical four-seaters was of course attributable at the
time to the broad range of brands offered by BMC in the market, but it
was also of very symbolic nature.

Lots of space inside with minimum dimensions outside, seats for four
passengers, impeccable driving characteristics, superior fuel economy,
and a very affordable price – precisely this was the brief the creator
of the Mini, automotive engineer and designer Alec Issigonis, received
from BMC’s Top Management. And the brilliant ideas he implemented in
developing this two-door for a family of four had an impact quite
sufficient for more than one single car, an impact therefore carried
over successfully to other model variants.

Precisely this is why the Mini Van and Mini Estate also appeared on
the market in the very first year of production of the classic Mini.
And ever since the re-birth of the brand with the market launch of the
MINI in 2001, the principle already applied successfully sixty years
ago has once again proven its full value: a superior concept is always
convincing in many different variants and renditions. Today, this
still applies for the small cars MINI 3-door, MINI 5-door and MINI
Convertible, for the MINI Clubman and the MINI Countryman in the
premium compact segment, and soon for the all-electric powered MINI
Cooper SE. They all show their individual strength and unique
character, while right inside they are one and the same car in
particular: a MINI.

Right from the start the very first sales brochures proudly
presenting the Morris Mini-Minor highlighted the car’s clear and
steadfast orientation to the future. But to what extent these
prophecies would really come true, hardly anybody would have believed
back then.

Today, sixty years later, we know that only very few car concepts
have survived such a long time, and none of them has ever been
converted into such a wide range of variants as the Mini.

One of the reasons for this outstanding success is that from the
start the Mini met all the requirements of its time, while offering
further qualities in the same process. Measuring just 3.05 metres or
120″ in length and selling at a retail price of £ 496, the Mini
was simply perfect for small parking spaces and low budgets. Through
its driving qualities and the charming character of its proportions
alone, the Mini was however also of great interest to the ambitious
motorist seeking not only compact dimensions and superior economy, but
also sporting performance particularly in bends as well as individual
style on the road.

This blend of different qualities remains as popular today as ever
before, with a concept likewise younger than ever. Hence, the current
MINI is also more up-to-date and, at the same time, more fascinating
and respected than any of its competitors, combining unparalleled
efficiency, lasting value of the highest calibre, and incredibly agile
handling in the modern mega-city with unrivalled sportiness and design
full of expression and quite unmistakable.

Longer, stronger, more sophisticated, more versatile: the
first variants of the classic Mini.

Introducing the classic Mini, Alec Issigonis, the creator of this
unique car, clearly fulfilled his mission. The Morris Mini-Minor and
the Austin Seven, differing solely through their radiator grille,
wheel caps and body colour, were both powered by a four-cylinder
engine fitted crosswise at the front and delivering maximum output of
34 hp from 848 cubic centimetres.

The performance of both models was identical, as was their luggage
capacity of 195 litres or 6.83 cubic feet at the rear. Everybody was
thrilled by the generous space available, the efficient but powerful
engines, the good roadholding and the comfortable suspension this new
compact car had to offer. But Issigonis was already looking far into
the future – and he was not the only one.

As early as in 1960, BMC added a Mini Van to the classic Mini. Then,
proceeding from this van structure with its closed side panels, BMC
introduced an Estate version with glass windows all round as well as
two rear doors, like the Van.

Like the saloons, this body variant was also marketed as the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman with exactly the same
technical features. And at the latest in 1961 the potential of the
classic Mini really became clear once and for all, the year starting
with the introduction of the smallest of all transporters, the Mini
Pick-Up. Just half a year later two other Minis, this time at the
noble end of the scale, saw the light of day: the Wolseley Hornet and
the Riley Elf.

Now, therefore, two further BMC brands were able to benefit from the
concept of the classic Mini, both models proudly bearing their own
distinguished look through their majestic radiator grilles, an
extended luggage compartment and swallow-tail wings at the rear. A
very special variant destined more than any other to create the legend
of the classic Mini made its appearance in the second half of the
year: the Mini Cooper. John Cooper, the famous engineer and
manufacturer of sports cars already a close friend of Alec Issigonis,
had recognised the sporting potential of this new small car right from
the start, when the first prototypes appeared on the track. So he
received the go-ahead from BMC’s top managers to develop a small
series of 1,000 units of the Mini Cooper featuring a modified power
unit enlarged in size to 1.0 litres and offering maximum output of 55 hp.

The response to this car entering the market in September 1961 was
quite simply euphoric, with only one further request from enthusiasts
everywhere: even more power! So Issigonis and Cooper enlarged engine
capacity to 1,071 cc, raising engine output to 70 hp.

This made the Mini Cooper S a truly exceptional performer not only on
the road, with Finnish driver’s Rauno Aaltonen’s class win in the 1963
Monte Carlo Rally marking the starting point for a truly unparalleled
series of outstanding success in motorsport. The highlight, of course,
was three overall wins in the Monte Carlo Rally in 1964, 1965, and 1967.

Versatility at its best: from the Mini Moke to the Mini
Clubman.

In August 1964 BMC presented yet another version of the classic Mini
originally conceived for military use: the Mini Moke, a four-seater
open all round and destined to remain in the price list for four years.

The “bodyshell” of this unique car was made up, for all practical
purposes, of the floorpan with wide, box-shaped side-sills, together
with the engine compartment and windscreen. To the event of rainfall,
a folding soft top appropriately referred to as a “ragtop” at least
tried to provide certain protection. Using the drivetrain and
technical features of the “regular” Mini, the Mini Moke became a
genuine success particularly in sun-drenched parts of the USA and in
Australia. By 1967 the time had come for a thorough update of the
classic Mini, the car receiving a more powerful engine offering 38 hp
from a larger capacity of 998 cc.

Two years later the Mini Clubman joined the range as a slightly
larger model with a somewhat different front end compared to the
classic Mini. Indeed, this sister car was some 11 cm or 4.33″
longer than the original, the Estate version replacing the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman measuring exactly 3.4
metres or 133.9″ in length, while width, height, and wheelbase
remained unchanged. At the same time the Mini Cooper was taken out of
production, being replaced by the top model in the Clubman range, the
Mini 1275 GT developing 59 hp from its 1.3-litre power unit. A number
of other details also changed in 1969, the front sliding windows so
typical of the classic Mini since the beginning being replaced on all
models by wind-down windows, the door hinges at the outside being
moved to the inside, and a special “Mini” badge now standing out
proudly on the engine compartment lid.

Never-ending classic Mini and the comeback of the Mini Cooper.

Numerous special versions of the classic Mini with all kinds of
highlights – from sporting to trendy, from distinguished to fresh –
entered the market as of mid-1970. Between 1980 and 1983 the model
range was streamlined appropriately, with the Clubman, Estate and Van
leaving production. The “only” car left over, therefore, was the
classic Mini with its 1.0-litre power unit now delivering 40 hp. And
customers, simply loving the car, remained faithful to this little
performer for years to come, the five-millionth classic Mini coming
off the production line at Plant Longbridge in 1986.

In 1990 fans the world over were delighted to celebrate the comeback
of the Mini Cooper once again entering the model range. Now this
special model was powered in all cases by a 1.3-litre, production of
the 1.0-litre in the Mini ending in 1992 on account of growing
requirements in terms of emission management. So from now on all
models came with the 1,275-cc power unit and fuel injection.

Yet another new variant of the classic Mini made its appearance in
1991 as the last new model in the range. And this was indeed the only
Mini to originate not in Britain, but in Germany: Like some tuners
before him, a dedicated Mini dealer in the German region of Baden had
cut the roof off the classic Mini, turning the car into an extremely
attractive Convertible. And contrary to earlier attempts, the result
was so good this time in its quality that Rover Group, now responsible
for the classic Mini, decided to buy the construction tools and
production equipment for the Mini Convertible, which from 1993 to 1996
accounted for sales of approximately 1,000 units.

Production of the classic Mini finally ceased once and for all in the
year 2000. In the course of time more than 5.3 million units of the
world’s most successful compact car had left the production plants in
numerous different versions, among them some 600,000 cars built at
Plant Oxford between 1959 and 1968. But even after 41 years, there was
still a long way to go. For after a break of not quite one year, a new
chapter in the history of this world-famous British brand opened up in 2001.

A new start in 2001 – starring the MINI Cooper right from the
beginning.

Taking over Rover Group in early 1994, BMW also opened up new
perspectives for the Mini brand. The first step was to present a
concept version of the MINI Cooper at the 1997 Frankfurt Motor Show
offering an outlook at the new interpretation of this unique small car
from Great Britain. As a modern rendition of the Mini’s concept so
rich in tradition, the new version for the first time combined the
classic values of its predecessor with the demands made of a modern
car set to enter the 21st century. The series production version of
the MINI Cooper made its first official appearance in November 2000 at
the Berlin Motor Show, the future-oriented interpretation of the
original entering showrooms just a year later in the guise of the 85
kW/115 hp MINI Cooper and the 66 kW/90 hp MINI One. Featuring
front-wheel drive, four-cylinder power units fitted crosswise at the
front, short body overhangs and ample space for four, the new models
successfully took up elementary features of the classic Mini. And
while the exterior dimensions of the car were now larger, meeting
modern requirements in terms of interior space, the design of the new
model clearly retained the proportions so typical of the brand, as
well as the unmistakable design icons at the front, the rear and at
the side, thus boasting a clearly recognisable link between the MINI
and its classical predecessors.

At the same time the MINI built in Oxford stood out clearly as the
first premium car in the compact segment, achieving a status strongly
reflected by a level of safety uniquely high for a car of this class
as well as the uncompromising standard of quality so typical of BMW. 
The new MINI also set new standards through its surprisingly agile
handling, immediately moving right up to the top in terms of driving
pleasure. This meant that the new model followed in the footsteps of
the classic Mini, but now with a lot more power and performance thanks
to the most advanced and sophisticated drivetrain and suspension technology.

Ongoing success the world over – from 2004 also in the MINI Convertible.

Almost overnight, the new interpretation of this classic small car
developed into a worldwide story of success continuing to this very
day. The introduction of new engine variants, to mention such one
significant highlight, served to offer additional momentum, the MINI
Cooper S with its 120 kW/163 hp compressor engine entering the market
as an exclusive driving machine in June 2002, the MINI One D just a
year later setting new standards in terms of all-round economy and
efficiency as the first diesel in the history of the brand.

The desire to drive a MINI in the open air, finally, also came true
much faster than in the classic model, with the MINI Convertible
making its debut in spring 2004. In the four years to follow, various
versions of the convertible with its electrohydraulically operated
soft roof were produced at the MINI Plant Oxford in the guise of the
MINI Cooper S Convertible, the MINI Cooper Convertible, and the MINI
One Convertible.

From the original to the original: the new edition of the MINI
follows in 2006.

Showing tremendous success in the market, the MINI outperformed even
the wildest expectations. Indeed, it quickly motivated the consistent
continuation of this concept, taking up and fulfilling additional
potentials as a new edition that continued many successful features
and even made improvements to some areas.

Further enhanced in an evolutionary design process and thoroughly
renewed in technical terms, this new MINI entered the market in
November 2006. Following the motto “From the Original to the
Original”, the design of the MINI already receiving the greatest
praise everywhere was further refined in numerous details highlighting
even more imperiously the sporting virtues of this compact and agile
performer. So that now the looks of the car really conveyed a clear
signal confirmed from the start by the driving experience.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines, together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served in this new generation to offer even greater driving pleasure
so typical of MINI. Both the MINI Cooper S with its 128 kW/175 hp
power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper introduced from the start
thrilled aficionados everywhere through their enhanced driving
performance combined with significantly greater fuel economy and
emission values.

Modern versatility: the MINI Clubman and the new MINI
Convertible.

Almost exactly one year to the day after the launch of the new model
generation, the MINI model range was further enhanced by an innovative
new concept in autumn 2007. The MINI Clubman offered a
reinterpretation of the traditional shooting-brake concept with a body
24 centimetres longer, a streamlined, extended roof contour and a
hatchback. The wheelbase extended by eight centimetres successfully
expanded legroom in the front of the car. The driver’s and passenger’s
doors in the MINI Clubman were supplemented by an additional entry on
the right-hand side of the car and the two wings of the Splitdoor at
the rear opening to the side. The two-part rear door takes up an
authentic detail from the car’s classic predecessors – the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman – back in the 1960s.

An even more sporty design, optimised active and passive safety, a
wider range of functions and the latest generation of power units
extended the model range by a new edition of the MINI Convertible in
2009. The opening and closing of the car’s fabric roof was now
operated by an electrohydraulic mechanism – even while on the move at
speeds up to 30 km/h – all within the space of just 15 seconds. The
single-part rollbar also facilitated incorporation of a large
through-loading space between the luggage compartment and the
passenger compartment.

Advance into the premium compact segment.

On the brand’s 50th anniversary, preparations for the advance into
another vehicle class were already well on the way. And in 2010, the
MINI Countryman was launched with the aim of enthusing additional
target groups with the brand’s driving fun and individual style – not
simply on all the world’s roads but also beyond conventional
carriageways. The new model for the premium compact segment was the
first MINI ever to have a length of more than four metres, five seats,
four doors plus a tailgate and optional all-wheel drive. The
commanding front end and imposing new headlamp contours of the MINI
Countryman defined individual accents. Thanks to the hexagonal
radiator grille, the short overhangs, the high shoulder line and
powerful stature, this vehicle was nevertheless immediately
identifiable as absolute MINI.

The reinterpretation of classic features and virtues was continued in
2013 with the MINI Paceman. Dynamically extended coupé lines, two
doors and a large tailgate provided the car with an extravagant
appearance. The MINI Paceman was also supplied with optional ALL4
all-wheel drive.

The latest model generation: MINI reinvents itself anew.

The beginning of 2014 heralded the latest generation change in the
MINI model range. The current offering in the small-car premium
segment comprised the MINI 3 Door, the MINI 5 Door also presented in
2014 and the MINI Convertible, the latest edition of which lined up at
the beginning of 2016. The new model generation continued its global
success story with another evolutionary development of advanced
design, optimised functionality, further enhanced driving fun and a
variety of innovations in the areas of control, driver assistance
systems and connectivity. New three and four-cylinder engines with
MINI TwinPower Turbo technology and an output range between 55 kW/75
hp and 141 kW/192 hp deliver a further optimised relation between
driving fun and fuel consumption.

In the premium compact segment, the latest model generation of MINI
also has two strong vehicle characters. The new edition of the MINI
Clubman has mastered the leap into the higher car class with a
definitively refined and mature vehicle concept. A significantly more
spacious interior, four doors and five seats give the new MINI Clubman
enhanced variability and allow it to meet aspirations beyond the urban
traffic environment. The vehicle can also be optionally fitted with
the ALL4 all-wheel power unit.

The new edition of the MINI Countryman is even more generous, more
modern, more versatile and yet more sporty. The exterior length has
increased by 20 centimetres compared with the predecessor model and
its powerful proportions give the new allrounder a particularly
independent profile. The latest generation of the ALL4 all-wheel drive
can also be optionally fitted in the new MINI Countryman to provide
offroad driving fun away from conventional roads. Like the MINI
Clubman, a choice of six modern engines is also available for the MINI Countryman.

In addition, it paves the way for driving fun typical of the MINI
brand with electric drive. The MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 is the
first model of the brand with a plug-in hybrid drive. A three-cylinder
petrol engine drives the front wheels and an electric motor powers the
rear wheels to yield intelligently managed interaction for highly
efficient driving fun with optimised traction and drive stability.

For sustainable driving fun: electromobility in the style of MINI.

The future of the MINI feeling is virtually noiseless, local zero
emission, but astonishingly powerful. Starting in 2020, the new MINI
Cooper SE will give the segment of electric vehicles new momentum. The
135 kW/184 hp electric motor will combine sustainable mobility with
characteristic driving fun, high-impact design and premium quality.

Once again, the British brand defines pioneering benchmarks for urban
mobility with the new MINI Cooper SE. 60 years ago, the revolutionary
design principle of the classic Mini created the foundation for
maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The modern
reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed driving fun
made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small cars when
it was launched in 2001. The new MINI Cooper SE now paves the way to a
sustainable and yet highly emotional driving experience in urban
traffic as the first premium small car powered by an all-electric
drive unit.

2.   With traditional sporting spirit and british flair.
The
MINI 60 years edition.

An original that constantly reinvents itself – firmly rooted in
tradition yet always open to change: this is MINI, 60 years after the
launch of the small British car that brought worldwide popularity to
unique properties such as go-kart feeling and the creative use of
space. To mark this round anniversary, the premium automobile
manufacturer presents a design model that highlights both its British
origins and the agile MINI character. With design and equipment
features that are both high-quality and exclusive, the MINI 60 Years
Edition expresses the brand’s sporting spirit – something that is a
constant presence even in everyday urban traffic. The special edition
is supplied as a MINI 3 Door and MINI 5 Door, each with three engine variants.

Athletic talent is part and parcel of the MINI genes. Even before the
launch of the classic Mini in the summer of 1959, it was clear that
the design features of the new small car would benefit not just
interior space but also the car’s agile driving properties. Sports car
designer John Cooper was an especially strong believer in the compact
four-seater’s race track potential. In collaboration with Alec
Issigonis, the creator of the classic Mini, he developed ideas for
variants of the small car with a more powerful engine, thereby laying
the foundations for an exceptional career on racing circuits and rally
tracks, culminating in three outright victories at the Monte Carlo
Rally in the 1960s.

With a paint finish in the classic colour of British racing cars, the
MINI 60 Years Edition in particular evokes the brand’s sporty career,
which it started at a very early stage and has maintained up until the
recent past. The exterior paint finish in British Racing Green offers
a particularly clear expression of the premium small car’s character
and origins. The body finishes Midnight Black metallic, Moonwalk Grey
metallic, Melting Silver metallic and MINI Yours Lapisluxury Blue
non-metallic are also available as alternatives. The chosen body
colour is combined with a paint finish in Pepper White or Black for
the roof and exterior mirror caps. Bonnet stripes with a specific
anniversary design and exclusive 17-inch light alloy wheels in the
version 60 Years Spoke 2-tone round off the distinct look of the
edition vehicles.

The design model’s striking 60 Years logo appears not just on the
left-hand bonnet stripe but also on the side scuttles of the turn
indicators and on the door sill finishers at the driver and front
passenger doors. Inside the car it can also be seen on the front
headrests and the steering wheel. In addition, the exclusive design
model has model-specific interior trim finishers. The anniversary
design can also be seen in the LED logo projection which is visible
when the driver’s door is opened. The standard equipment of the
edition vehicles includes a sports leather steering wheel along with
sports seats in the leather finish MINI Yours Leather Lounge 60 Years
and the exclusive colour Dark Maroon.

In conjunction with the equipment package 60 Years Trim, the edition
vehicles also feature such items as LED headlights, LED fog lamps,
white turn indicators and LED rear lights in Union Jack design, the
lighting package for the interior and also the MINI Driving Modes and
the MINI Excitement Package complete with ambient lighting. There is
also an on¬board computer, automatic air conditioning, a rain sensor
and a storage package on board.

Three petrol engines and two diesel engines with an output ranging
from 75 kW/102 hp to 141 kW/192 hp provide the drive portfolio for the
MINI 60 Years Edition. The range of anniversary models includes the
MINI One 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.4 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 123 – 114 g/km) the MINI
Cooper 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.3 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 122 – 115 g/km), and the
MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 6.4
– 6.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 147 – 139 g/km),
and the MINI One 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel consumption:
5.4 – 5.0 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 124 – 115
g/km), the MINI Cooper 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel
consumption: 5.4 – 5.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions:
122 – 115 g/km) and the MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 5 Door
(combined fuel consumption: 6.5 – 6.2 l/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 149 – 141 g/km).

3.   Motor sport meets Lifestyle.
MINI and the success story of
motor sport.

It is in the car’s DNA and it was obviously there right from the
start: the sporting talent of the classic Mini. When Alec Issigonis
was requested by British Motor Corporation (BMC) in late 1956 to
develop an economical but nevertheless fully-fledged small car with
four seats, it quickly became clear that this new model would be truly
innovative and, indeed, revolutionary in every respect. Front-wheel
drive, extremely short body overhangs, a wide track, a low centre of
gravity, optimum use of space and low weight were defined right from
the start as elementary features of the new model.

Looking at the first drawings of the new car by his business partner
and friend Alec Issigonis, sports car wizard John Cooper noticed yet
another significant quality right from the beginning: He recognised
that this ingenious concept for an economical compact car also
provided the ideal starting point for a most promising sports model,
setting out on the process of tuning the Mini even before the car had
entered the market. This set the starting point for an unprecedented
story of success in motorsport, closely connecting the name John
Cooper with the sporting myth of the MINI to this very day.
Outstanding victories in the Monte Carlo Rally are just as much part
of this common history as the successful production cars proudly
bearing the name Cooper.

Now integrated within the MINI organisation, John Cooper Works
represents the epitome of supreme driving pleasure based on both
well-founded know-how in motorsport and successful cooperation going
back years and even decades. Apart from accessories for the
drivetrain, suspension, streamlining, and design, the most athletic
models in the product range each bear the brand logo symbolising
extreme driving fun.

Racing pioneer John Cooper teaches Mini how to win.

Born in Surrey in 1923, John Cooper was one of the most outstanding
celebrities in international motorsport – both as a driver and, even
more so, as a constructor. Together with his father he established the
Cooper Car Company in 1946, the two enthusiasts starting out with the
construction of racing cars first for Formula 3, later also for
Formula 1. Through their concept of a mid-engined sports car Charles
and John Cooper set a truly revolutionary trend in the entire world of
motorsport in 1955, Cooper racing cars winning both the Constructor’s
and Driver’s titles in the World Formula 1 Championship in 1959 and
1960, for the first time in the history of motorsport with the engine
mounted in the middle. And with this concept proving its success so
convincingly, it is no surprise that soon all cars in Formula 1 came
with a mid-mounted engine.

John Cooper and Alec Issigonis became close friends in the course of
time after meeting and competing against one another at numerous
races. There were also professional ties between the two enthusiasts,
with the Cooper Car Company buying engines from BMC.

When it came to the Mini, however, the sporting ambitions of the two
constructors were very different: Issigonis was looking above all at
the right car for everyday motoring, Cooper was thrilled by the
sporting potential of this small and nimble performer. So back in
1959, the very first year of the Mini, he sent his driver Roy
Salvadori to Monza in the very first Mini Cooper, a special one-off
model built specifically for this purpose. And indeed, this new sports
car immediately proved its qualities on the way to Monza, Salvadori
covering the distance more than an hour faster than his colleague Reg
Parnell – who just happened to be driving an Aston Martin DB4.

Motivated by initial success in the 1960 Monte Carlo Rally, Cooper
suggested building a GT model based on the Mini. And despite
Issigonis’ rather sceptical opinion at least to begin with, George
Harriman, the Chief Executive Officer of BMC, ultimately decided to
build a small series of 1,000 Mini Coopers featuring a 55-hp power
unit, that is 21 extra horsepower made possible by far-reaching
modifications of the engine. The Mini Cooper’s top speed was
approximately 130 km/h or 80 mph. The car’s transmission ratios were
adjusted to the sporting potential of the engine and disc brakes on
the front wheels ensured adequate stopping power.

Soon Issigonis was also thrilled by the results of these efforts. So
joining forces with John Cooper, he quickly started working on the
next engine upgrade, increasing engine bore to the ultimate limit on
the Mini Cooper S: At 1,071 cc, engine capacity remained below the
mark of 1,100 cc applicable in the particular class of motorsport seen
as the target, with the engine revving up to impressive speeds.
Maximum output was 70 hp at 6,200 rpm, maximum engine speed was 7,200
rpm. This version was again equipped with new brakes, braking power
being boosted by a brake servo.

1964–1967: the golden years in the Monte Carlo Rally.

This set the basis for sensational success in motorsport, the Mini
Cooper S hitting the headlines in Monte Carlo for the first time in
1962. With Finnish driver Rauno Aaltonen at the wheel, this small but
highly nimble performer successfully left behind a whole pack of far
more powerful Goliaths. But just three kilometres away from home,
Aaltonen, leading the race at the time, misjudged a bend and finished
the Rally with a rollover. Only a year later, however, Aaltonen made
up for this misfortune, bringing home class victory in the Mini Cooper
S and finishing third overall. But even more – and even better – was
still to come: Entering the 1963/1964 rally winter, the Mini Cooper S
was simply oozing power in comparison with its predecessor. So in a
spectacular race, Paddy Hopkirk brought home first place overall in
the Monte Carlo Rally, the small performer becoming a legend in motor
sport virtually overnight.  A year later Finnish racer Timo Mäkinen
with his co-pilot Paul Easter repeated the same triumphant victory,
reaching the finish line after thousands of kilometres as the only
driver without one single penalty point – despite the worst weather
imaginable. Indeed, only 35 out of 237 cars entered in the event were
able to finish the Rally that year, among them no less than three Mini
Cooper S.

The following year was the year of the hattrick, Timo Mäkinen, Rauno
Aaltonen and Paddy Hopkirk scoring an absolutely incredible victory,
finishing first, second, and third. But this was followed by bitter
disappointment, the first three cars being disqualified because the
rally commissioners came to the conclusion that the low beams on the
Mini’s main headlights failed to comply in full with the homologation rules.

Even so, the public were completely thrilled by the three Mini
drivers, despite this questionable decision, Hopkirk, Aaltonen and
Mäkinen therefore entering the annals of the Monte Carlo Rally as the
“Three Musketeers”. And indeed, just one year later Rauno Aaltonen
received truly overwhelming applause and acknowledgement when bringing
home the third overall victory of the Mini Cooper S in the Monte Carlo
Rally. Especially because this time there were no complaints about his car.

Legendary racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini.

The Mini was however highly successful not only in rally racing, but
also on road circuits, bringing home numerous wins in the 1960s.
Indeed, through its long list of successes in motorsport, the Mini
became the most outstanding racing car of the entire decade.
 A particularly interesting point is that many
spectacular racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini, a certain
racing driver from Austria called Nikolaus Andreas Lauda entering his
first hill-climb race at the wheel of a classic Mini near the Austrian
town of Linz in April 1968, and immediately finishing second. Only two
weeks later Lauda again confirmed his talent when scoring his first
racing victory in a career which would take him on to three Formula 1
World Championships. And just like Niki Lauda, Formula 1 Champions
Graham Hill, Jackie Stewart, John Surtees, Jochen Rindt, and James
Hunt all gained their first racing experience in a classic Mini.

Just like the car’s sporting career, sales of the Mini Cooper with
its special configuration developed by John Cooper Showed an
exceptional story of success from 1961–1971, the name “Cooper”
becoming a synonym worldwide for passionate driving pleasure in the
Mini. The fact that this tiny car had inspired the two-time Formula 1
World Champion to build outstanding sports cars was sufficient proof
of the Mini and its qualities. And indeed, the unique driving
experience inducing John Cooper right from the start to continue the
development of the Mini all the way to perfection was equally
thrilling back then for every fan of sporting automobiles.

The world’s toughest rally: MINI with four back-to-back
victories in the Dakar Rally.

MINI has now become firmly established in international rally sport.
Spectacular performances by the MINI John Cooper Works WRC developed
on the basis of the MINI Countryman in selected rounds of the FIA
World Rally Championship (WRC) enabled the brand to continue its
success story in rally sport during 2011 and 2012. The MINI ALL4
Racing was designed specifically for marathon rallies and this took up
a further particularly special sporting challenge. In 2012, MINI and
motor-sport partner X-raid entered the Dakar Rally, the ultimate
endurance test for drivers, vehicles and teams. The performance and
reliability of the MINI ALL4 Racing resulted in back-to-back Dakar
victories in the years 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015. In 2016, MINI won
the category of All-wheel Drive Vehicles in this rally.

MINI also demonstrated in the FIA Cross-Country Rally World Cup how
one success leads to another. The first win in the World Cup 2012 was
repeated in three successive years (2013 – 2015). In 2017, the new
MINI John Cooper Works Rally participated for the first time in this
competition and in the Dakar Rally. In 2018, it won a further title in
the FIA Cross Country Rally World Cup.

John Cooper Works – the epitome for extreme driving pleasure
in the MINI.

John Cooper Works guarantee outstanding performance not only on the
race track, but also on the road. Even back in the 1970s, John Cooper
Works Tuning Kits for production versions of the Mini were very
popular and even back then the classic Mini equipped with such special
features and components was able to show its most outstanding virtues
both visually and in technical terms. The same applies to the tuning
kits for the MINI Cooper S and the MINI Cooper successfully introduced
after the re-launch of the brand and available in the market under the
label of John Cooper Works. The current range of John Cooper Works
accessories comprises lightweight alloy wheels, ventilated brake
disks, integrated tailpipes and other retrofit products for the
exterior and the interior in the appropriate selection for each model.

Furthermore, the performance-oriented character of the brand is
embodied by four extremely sporty MINI models. The most important
common feature of the elite athletes is the power-unit and chassis
engineering derived from motor sport which is combined with the
aerodynamically optimised body attributes. The extreme athletes in the
small-car segment, the MINI John Cooper Works and the MINI John Cooper
Works Convertible, are powered by a 170 kW/231 hp four-cylinder turbo
engine. A 225 kW/306 hp four-cylinder turbo power unit delivers superb
performance attributes in the latest versions of the MINI John Cooper
Works Clubman and the MINI John Cooper Works Countryman.

In the anniversary year, another guarantee for extreme driving fun
and unalloyed motor-sport passion is on the way to the starting line.
In the summer of 2019, a prototype of the new MINI John Cooper Works
GP completed intensive test drives on numerous race tracks throughout
the world. This vehicle will also be powered by a four-cylinder engine
packing in excess of 220 kW/300 hp. Its appearance with large air
scoops, an independent design for the front and rear aprons and a
striking roof spoiler gives an inkling of the outstanding
high-performance characteristics. During test drives round the
legendary North Loop of the Nürburgring, it actually completed the lap
in less than eight minutes.

4.     MINI all the way – always different.

      Customize to your personal taste.

Driving a MINI is not just a matter of getting from A to B, but
rather an expression of your own personal style. And indeed, the many
options to customise the MINI give the enthusiast a wide range of
opportunities in bringing out his – or her – personal taste and
preferences. Offering a wider range of features and highlights and
going into greater detail than any other manufacturer of small and
compact cars, MINI gives the customer the freedom to bring out his or
her individual style and choice on the car, an exceptionally wide
range of exterior and interior colours, seat upholstery and trim
variants setting the foundation for a personal configuration tailored
to the driver.

A further point is that all the current MINI models are available
with numerous highly attractive and sophisticated options straight
from the plant, again enhancing both driving pleasure and motoring
comfort. The range of Original MINI Accessories offers further
highlights, comprising classic motorsport technology in John Cooper
Works components, comfort-oriented features such as an iPod interface,
features highly practical in everyday use such as a roof rack made of
ultra-strong, eloxy-plated aluminium bars, or exceptional components
such as additional headlights and extravagant roof trim.

From something special to a one-off masterpiece: customisation
straight from the factory.

The unusually wide range of equipment and accessory features offered
on the MINI reflects the strong awareness and critical perspective of
the customer in choosing such a small premium car. Opting for a MINI,
the customer from the start expresses his or her sense of special
values. He identifies with a car concept which, more than any other,
offers pure harmony of emotional values and up-to-date qualities. The
characteristic design and the unmistakable style of the brand,
unparalleled driving pleasure, premium quality and modern, very
efficient drive technology form a symbiosis quite unique in this
segment of the market. This exceptional position of the MINI comes out
even more clearly whenever each specific model stands out from the
crowd through its sophisticated and stylish features. Hence, a typical
MINI is not just an exceptional vehicle, but in nearly all cases a
genuine one-off masterpiece.

The wide range of options in customising the car is reflected right
from the start in the production process. Every MINI is built
specifically to the customer’s order at the MINI Plant in Oxford or at
the production partner VDL Nedcar in Born, Netherlands. Every customer
is able to put together his or her MINI precisely to his or her
personal wishes. All production and logistic processes are highly
flexible, catering for this wide range of variants right from the start.

Considering the numerous options and items of equipment and, as a
result, the almost infinite range of variants conceivable, it is
extremely unlikely that two absolutely identical MINIs will leave the
plant within one and the same year of production. Customisation of the
classic Mini: special models for VIP customers, more power straight
from the factory for all drivers.

In the days of the classic Mini, only particularly prominent or
affluent customers had the option to choose similar customisation
features of this calibre straight from the plant. Clearly, this small
but revolutionary performer right from the start arose the fantasy of
particularly trendy aficionados, actors, fashion designers, musicians
and even members of the Royal Family regularly expressing their demand
for customised versions of the Mini. Special paintwork and
particularly sophisticated equipment features came right at the top of
their list, British actor Peter Sellers, for example, placing several
orders for particularly extravagant special versions of the Mini in
the 1970s. And in 1988 a member of the Brunei Royal Family also asked
for a Mini in Flower Power design tailored to his individual wishes
and of course appropriately tuned.

In the first year of the classic Mini customers already had the
choice of the Austin Seven and the Morris Mini-Minor, which however
only differed in terms of their radiator grilles, their body colour
and wheel caps. The Riley Elf and the Wolseley Hornet then made their
appearance just two years later in 1961 as particularly stylish
versions of this new compact car with minor modifications on the
outside and upgraded, distinguished features inside. Plush carpets and
a genuine wooden dashboard exuded a genuine feeling of luxury.

Further body versions joined the family a bit later, ranging
from the Van to the Pick-Up.

The common wish for extra power was also fulfilled quickly, above all
through the initiative of sports car constructor John Cooper who had
already worked together closely with Alec Issigonis, the creator of
the Mini, during the initial development process. The first Mini
Cooper delivering 55 instead of 34 hp made its appearance in 1961,
with the 70-hp Mini Cooper S entering the market another two years
later. The Mini with automatic transmission likewise appeared at a
relatively early point in 1965, taking on a leading role in terms of
motoring comfort – especially as up to that time only cars higher up
in the market, that is in completely different segments, had offered
the option of an automatic transmission.

Very sporting, young and trendy, or unusually distinguished – in the
mid-70s fans of the Mini had the opportunity for the first time to
highlight particular characteristics of the classic Mini through
carefully configured edition models. The first of these special models
was the progressively designed Mini Limited Edition 1000 in 1976, with
further variants taking up the trend to growing customisation time and
again. In many cases these special cars were named after well-known
parts of London or famous streets, such as Piccadilly, Chelsea,
Knightsbridge or Park Lane.

In 1982 the Mini Mayfair conquered the streets for the first time as
a particularly exclusive, top-end model. And following the re-launch
of the brand in 2001, special versions of this small but dynamic
performer attracted great attention time and again, the MINI Seven
bringing back a traditional model designation well-known from the
original Mini, the MINI Checkmate highlighting above all the sporting
characteristics of this agile athlete.

Paintwork, roof trim, interior materials: typical MINI style
with maximum diversity.

The sheer diversity of the current model range as well as a wide
choice of options in combining standard and special features in the
current MINI generation provide a degree of customisation setting the
benchmark even today in the modern world of motoring. Apart from the
different engine variants, the wide choice of body paintwork colours,
roof trim and soft top options, wheels and seat upholstery, interior
materials and trim elements offer even the most discerning customer
everything he or she desires to turn the relevant car into his or her
very personal one-off masterpiece. The specific equipment packages for
each model permit personal individualisation. They incorporate
selective facets inherent in the character of each model so that they
are particularly clearly highlighted on the exterior of the vehicle
and in the interior – for example sporting prowess, elegance or
robustness. Additional features include stripes for the engine bonnet
and mirror caps in different colours and patterns, the options of
Chrome Line and Piano Black for the exterior and a lighting package, a
roof liner coloured in anthracite and the Chrome Line for the interior.

The accessories range also includes a choice of additional exterior
mirror caps, side direction indicator surrounds, wheel-valve caps and
door handles in different designs, a tank cap in chrome, sport
stripes, bonnet stripes and special MINI stickers for affixing to the
doors. And last but not least, the line-up of individual light-alloy
wheels rims available for specific models is once again expanded by a
number of options included in the range of accessories.

The performance components from John Cooper Works are perfectly
tailored to the characteristics and style of MINI. The parts are
available as accessories and they proudly reveal the long track record
of experience and glorious tradition of both brands in motor sport.
The highlights include John Cooper Works light-alloy wheels,
ventilated brake discs, bumper trims, spoiler attachments, integrated
tailpipes, exterior mirror caps and side scuttles. Matching decor
trims, hand-brake lever, sports gearshift lever, interior mirror caps
and foot mats create an even more sporting ambience in the interior.

Individualisation at the highest level: MINI Yours.

The options from the MINI Yours range pave the way for the most
exclusive route to selective individualisation. High-quality
materials, stylish design and precise processing to the very highest
standards characterise these factory-supplied items of special
equipment for the exterior and interior of current MINI models. They
are unique individual options and are available in equipment packages
put together specifically for each model.

The items of special equipment from MINI Yours are especially ideal
for defining clear accents expressing exclusivity and stylish image
when creating an individual vehicle design. All the packages reflect
the British origin and the premium character of the brand. The
outstanding level of material selection and the quality of
craftsmanship meld together to create design infused with a sense of
heritage and creativity, forging highlights in the appearance of the
vehicle. The MINI Yours emblem defines yet another additional
inimitable accent. The production of MINI Yours options is carried out
in special production processes inspired by classic artisan craftsmanship.

The current MINI Yours range for individualising the exterior
comprises exceptionally sophisticated paintwork options and impactful,
athletic, elegant light-alloy wheel rims in a model-specific
selection. The MINI Convertible also features a MINI Yours roof with a
woven Union Jack. Personal style and a connoisseur’s sense of
superlative quality are achieved with the MINI Yours packages for the
interior. The MINI Yours Leather Lounge sport seats are upholstered
and handcrafted in luxury smooth leather. Perforation technology
integrates the classic Union Jack motif in the headrests. The MINI
Yours Interior Styles are tailored to match specific models and
comprise backlit surfaces, with light spots varying the colour to suit
the ambient light conditions. Visible and tangible exclusivity also
characterise the MINI Yours sports leather steering wheel finished in
luxury soft nappa leather, the anthracite seams and spokes in
high-gloss Piano Black.

MINI Yours Customised: From original to personalised custom special.

The MINI Yours Customised range gives customers the opportunity to
style selected retrofit products with a design they have selected
themselves and transform their own vehicle into a personalised
customer special. The innovative package has been supplied for
numerous MINI models in Europe and other major markets since 2018. The
product range of MINI Yours Customised comprises the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, decor trims for the interior on the
passenger side, LED entry sills and LED door projectors.

The retrofit parts supplied in the product range of MINI Yours
Customised can be selected, styled and ordered by customers in an
Online Shop dedicated to the new range. The individualised products
are subsequently manufactured using innovative production procedures
such as various 3D printing processes and laser inscription. The
advanced production processes permit precise implementation of
customers’ wishes. The individually styled products are supplied
within a few weeks. They are designed so they can then be integrated
in the vehicle by customers themselves or by participating MINI
service partners. 

5.  Traditional values and modern diversity.
Concept and technology.

The economical compact car has a great future! Precisely this was the
fundamental idea and philosophy in developing the classic Mini. The
objective was to combine compact exterior dimensions and generous
spaciousness within the interior, comfortable and sporting driving
behaviour as well as fuel-efficient power units likewise
characterising the new extra-small model from British Motor
Corporation (BMC). It was the Suez Crisis in 1956 leading to severe
cut-backs in oil supply that prompted BMC to assign automotive
engineer and constructor Alec Issigonis with this challenging task.
Today, on the other hand, the quest for efficiency has become a
general need in public life, this compact car from Great Britain again
offering the most convincing answer to this challenge. 60 years ago,
the revolutionary design principle of the classic Mini created the
foundation for maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The
modern reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed
driving fun made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small
cars when it was launched in 2001. Today, the MINI brand is the
epitome of scintillating driving in the urban traffic environment and
beyond. In future, the brand will combine electromobility and a unique
emotional experience with the new MINI Cooper SE. It is based on the
MINI 3 Door and combines local zero-emission driving with premium
quality and striking design.

The classic Mini: an ingenious concept for efficient use of
space, outstanding safety on the road, and supreme economy.

Engineering qualities of the highest calibre already served on the
classic Mini to provide truly outstanding and technically superior
solutions. The first point is that Alec Issigonis opted for a
front-wheel-drive concept with the engine fitted crosswise at the
front. This principle, now well-established as the standard solution
for compact cars, was admittedly not completely new at the time, but
had never before been used so consistently to promote driving
behaviour and the efficient use of space as it was in the classic
Mini. The specific arrangement of the ten-inch wheels right at the
corners of the car likewise served to promote both driving behaviour
and the efficient use of space. Wheelbase measured 2.03 metres or
79.9″, overall length was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, width
measured 1.41 metres or 55.5″, and the height of the classic Mini
was 1.35 metres or 53.1″. And the most important point was that
80 per cent of the space occupied by the car – its “footprint” on the
road, as it were – was just for the passengers and their luggage.

The body-in-white of the classic Mini weighed a mere 140 kg or 309
lb. But at the same time the bodyshell offered a standard of torsional
stiffness quite exceptional back then – stiffness ensured by the two
sills extending from front to rear, a lightweight tunnel in the middle
of the car taking up the exhaust system, and the wheel arches.

Extending crosswise from left to right, the robust bulkhead between
the engine compartment and the passenger cell, a strong crossbar
beneath the front seats, and the rear bulkhead leading to the luggage
compartment all contributed to this torsional stiffness. With this
kind of stability and stiffness built in from the start, Alec
Issigonis and his team of engineers were able to give the classic Mini
slender roof pillars and large windows around the passenger cell,
helping to enhance both all-round visibility and the feeling of space.
The decision which engine to use in this new small car was no problem,
with BMC opting for an updated version of the Series A power unit
already featured in the legendary Morris Minor.

This four-cylinder came with a crankshaft running in three bearings,
overhead valves operated via tappets and a camshaft at the bottom
running on the same side as the intake and exhaust ducts. The fuel/air
mixture was supplied by semi-downdraught carburettors, with an
electric fuel supply pump being fitted right from the start. Issigonis
and his team therefore reduced engine capacity to 848 cc and cut back
engine output to 34 hp at 5,500 rpm. Indeed, this kind of engine speed
alone was quite unusual at the time, with only thoroughbred sports
cars achieving continuous engine speed of this standard back in the
late ‘50s. Yet a further innovation was the arrangement of the
four-speed manual gearbox beneath the engine and directly between the
wheels, giving the engine and transmission a shared oil circuit. This
left enough space beneath the bonnet for the radiator at the side as
well as the steering and ancillary units.

The birth of that go-kart experience.

Issigonis and his team also took a new approach in the transmission
of power, that is on the drivetrain. Since the propeller shafts used
up to that time tended to deflect out of line under major steering
lock, Issigonis decided to use homokinetic joints for the first time
in an automobile. These joints were made up of a ball bearing
surrounded by three cages, two of which were connected, respectively,
with the incoming and outgoing drive shafts. This, in turn, allowed a
sufficient steering angle without distortion or undue articulation,
significantly reducing the effect of drive forces on the steering. And
this, in turn, set the foundation for the go-kart feeling of the
legendary Mini to this very day.

To reduce the forces acting on the light and compact monocoque steel
bodyshell, the engineers mounted the entire drivetrain, steering and
suspension on a subframe. The independent wheels at the rear were also
mounted on a subframe, giving the classic Mini absolutely excellent
directional stability. The other components on the suspension likewise
came with a wide range of technical highlights, Issigonis replacing
the usual coil, torsion or leaf springs by rubber suspension. To be
specific, this was a structure made up of two cones with a layer of
rubber in between. The upper cone was bolted firmly to a subframe, the
lower rested on the wheel mount. With rubber becoming increasingly
hard under increasing pressure, this gave the classic Mini a
progressive suspension set-up. Indeed, the properties of this spring
system were so good that small telescopic dampers proved to be quite
sufficient. And to give the dampers a smooth and fine response, they
were fastened outside on upper wishbones at the front and longitudinal
control arms at the rear.

Extra comfort: Hydrolastic suspension and automatic transmission.

In 1964 Issigonis placed the emphasis on greater comfort and motoring
refinement, introducing an early type of self-levelling on the Mini.
To be specific, this was the new Hydrolastic suspension carried over
from BMC’s larger saloons and modified for the small car segment. This
unique suspension came with cylinders roughly the size of a one-litre
oil can on each wheel comprising the springs and dampers and using a
frost-resistant water emulsion as the damper fluid. On the Hydrolastic
system the hydraulic chambers on the front and rear wheel dampers were
connected to one another by pressure hoses on each side of the car. So
whenever the front wheel ran over a bump on the road, some of the
hydraulic fluid was pressed into the “partner” chamber on the rear
axle, lifting up the body slightly also at the rear (and, of course,
also in the opposite direction).

While this innovative system provided the basic configuration for
consistent self-levelling of the car’s body, it never became a lasting
success and was taken out of production after seven years. Issigonis
and his team followed the example of larger cars in upmarket segments
also in other areas, seeking quite often to achieve an even higher
standard in the Mini. A good example is the automatic transmission
introduced as an option in 1965 and making the classic Mini one of
only very few small cars available at the time with such a “luxury”.
An even more significant factor was that the automatic transmission
taking up hardly any more space than a conventional manual gearbox
came with four forward gears, while most luxury cars at the time had
only three gears.

Sales of the classic Mini exceeded the figure of one million units
just six years after the car had made its debut. By this time the
range comprised not only the two original models, the Morris
Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven, but also a Mini Van, a Mini Pick-Up
as well as the Morris Mini-Traveller and Austin Seven Countryman
estate models serving consistently to offer even more space inside the
car: While the Traveller and Countryman were only 25 centimetres or
not quite 10″ longer than their respective counterparts, they
were unusually versatile transporters thanks to their wheelbase
extended by 10 centimetres or 3.9″ and their twin doors at the rear.

Small engine, significant potential for further development.

John Cooper, the sports car constructor who recognised the great
potential of this revolutionary small car very early on, is the man we
must thank for giving the engine of the Mini originally cut back
intentionally to 34 hp a lot more power just two years after the car
made its debut. Engine capacity of the GT model built in a small
series at Cooper’s initiative was increased to 997 cc, with stroke up
from 68.3 to 81.3 millimetres (2.69–3.20″) and bore down from
62.9 to 62.4 millimetres (2.48–2.46″). The compression ratio was
raised from 8.3 to 9.0, further features being the larger intake
valves and dual carburettors.

The exhaust opening was likewise enlarged and the crankcase
reinforced to take up the extra power of the engine.

Cooper also changed the transmission ratio of the individual gears in
order to give the car a higher speed in each gear, the first Mini
Cooper with its 55 hp power unit now reaching a top speed of 136 km/h
or 84 mph as opposed to the “regular” 120 km/h or 75 mph. And being a
conscientious man, Cooper also upgraded the car’s brakes, fitting
seven-inch Lockheed disc brakes on the front wheels.

The Mini Cooper S introduced in 1963 soon proved that even with these
modifications the four-cylinder had not yet reached its limit. This
time engine capacity was increased to 1,071 cc, providing maximum
output of 70 hp. Naturally, this extra power also meant higher speed,
in this case with an increase to 160 km/h or 99 mph, which is why
Cooper once again upgraded the brakes, increasing disc diameter to
7.5″ and boosting the brake power of the Mini Cooper S by means
of a brake servo.

The series version of the classic Mini was also upgraded for more
power in 1967, an increase in capacity to 998 cc giving the engine an
appropriate boost in maximum torque from 44 to 52 newton-metres (32–38
lb-ft) and an increase in maximum output by 4 hp to 38 horsepower.
This version of the four-cylinder was introduced from the start on the
sister model of the classic Mini launched in 1969, the new Clubman, as
the car was called, being 11 cm or 4.3″ longer and the Estate
version measuring exactly 3.40 metres or 133.9″ in length. Width,
height and wheelbase, on the other hand, were exactly the same as on
the classic Mini.

A further new model introduced at the time as the successor to the
Mini Cooper was the Mini 1275 GT, the top model in the Clubman series
powered by a 59-hp 1.3-litre four-cylinder. This engine was later also
featured in the classic Mini and was soon upgraded to an even more
significant 63 hp. The 1.0-litre nevertheless remained in the range
until 1992, after which all models were equipped with the 1.3-litre
fuel injection engine already featured since October 1991 in the Mini
Cooper and as of August 1994 also in the Mini, above all due to
growing requirements in emission management.

Making a new start with traditional values.

Considered simply on paper, the MINI Cooper and the MINI One bringing
back the famous brand in 2001 had hardly any substantial features in
common with the classic Mini. Much stricter safety standards,
significantly greater demands in terms of motoring comfort, and
brand-new technical potentials allowed and required solutions Alec
Issigonis and his team would not even have dreamt of in their days.

The MINI and its forefather nevertheless share some fundamental
highlights and features clearly borne out from the start in the new
model and expressed by the car’s characteristic design. A further
point is that the MINI was developed from the start as a revolutionary
new small car. And like the classic Mini, the new model once again
featured innovations in technology giving the MINI its unique qualities.

Re-interpretation of traditional values likewise gave the MINI its
unmistakable character right from the start, building its status as a
youthful car transcending all social classes and highly desirable the
world over. The classic Mini in its day made a significant
contribution in introducing the principle of front-wheel drive and the
power unit fitted crosswise at the front, making this the standard
solution for particularly compact cars. The MINI, in turn, likewise
came with short body overhangs, a long wheelbase, the
one-wheel-at-each-corner stance and a low centre of gravity as ideal
ingredients for extremely agile handling. Once again, therefore, the
MINI re-defined the standard of optimum efficiency in the use of space
and maximum driving pleasure in such a small car.

The quantum leap into a new era of technology.

Implementing this concept, it was obviously essential to use the most
advanced and sophisticated technology. And clearly, four-cylinder
power units displacing 1.6 litres, with 16 valves and an aluminium
cylinder head were exactly the right successors to the Series A
engines originally featured in the classic Mini.

Where 34 hp was still sufficient in 1959, the right kind of power was
now 66 kW/90 hp in the MINI One and 85 kW/115 hp in the MINI Cooper.
And while the classic Mini with its homokinetic joints for conveying
power to the wheels and rubber springs set new standards in suspension
technology at its time, the MINI with its McPherson front axle
featuring axle shafts equal in length and the multi-arm rear axle
likewise absolutely unique in this segment also introduced a new benchmark.

Disc brakes on all four wheels, the anti-lock brake system including
CBC Cornering Brake Control and EBD Electronic Brake Force
Distribution featured as standard also marked this quantum leap into a
new era. As an option the MINI was also available from the start with
ASC+T Traction Control and DSC Dynamic Stability Control.

The MINI also took on the top position in its segment right from the
beginning in terms of passive safety. Indeed, with its extremely
stable passenger cell, frontal and side airbags as well as optional
head airbags at the side, the level of safety provided was absolutely
outstanding. And last but not least, the Tyre Defect Indicator
likewise featured as standard was an innovation never seen before in

a small and compact car. As an alternative to its five-speed
manual gearbox, the MINI was available with infinite CVT automatic
transmission incorporating a Steptronic function. Using a steel drive
belt running on dual-conical pulleys, this transmission fed engine
power through continuously variable transmission ratios to the front
wheels, while retaining six firm transmission ratios in the Steptronic mode.

A joint control unit for the engine and transmissions served both in
the automatic and the Steptronic mode to give the driver the ideal
transmission ratio under all conditions. As an option there were also
Steptronic switches on the steering wheel enabling the driver to shift
gears manually without taking his hands off the steering wheel.

It did not take MINI long – to be precise only until January 2002 –
to move up to an even higher level of driving pleasure, the most
powerful model in the range ensuring fascinating performance even
faster than with the classic Mini and far superior to its 70-hp forerunner.

This new high-performance model was the MINI Cooper S powered by a
120 kW/163 hp four-cylinder compressor engine and featuring both a
sports suspension and a six-speed manual gearbox as standard. The
first-ever MINI powered by a diesel engine saw the light of day just
one year later, the MINI One D providing the most advanced rendition
of the highly efficient four-seater philosophy which originally led to
the development of the classic Mini: Displacing 1.4 litres out of four
cylinders, this all-aluminium power unit featuring common rail fuel
injection and an exhaust gas turbocharger offered an ample
55
kW/75 hp.

The new edition of the MINI: From the original to the
original.

The modern qualities of the world’s first premium small car were
emphasised even more emphatically when the new edition of the MINI was
launched in November 2006. Under the motto “From the original to the
original”, numerous details shaping the visual appearance of the MINI
were refined. The sporting virtues of the compact king of curves were
a particular focus with even more intense highlighting. At the same
time, protection for the occupants was further optimised.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served to redefine driving fun so typical of MINI. The MINI Cooper S
with its 124 kW/175 hp power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper
models available at market launch from the start thrilled aficionados
everywhere through their enhanced driving performance combined with
significantly greater fuel economy and emission values. Both engines
had a capacity of 1.6 litres, and a twin-scroll turbocharger and
direct petrol injection were responsible for delivering the high
output of the MINI Cooper S. The power unit of the MINI Cooper was
fitted with fully variable valve control. Later on, this was also
installed in the 1.4 litre engine generating 70 kW/95 hp mounted in
the MINI One. Turbocharging and common rail direct injection generated
outstanding efficiency in the diesel engines. The MINI Cooper D
powered by 82 kW/112 hp was followed in rapid succession by the MINI
One D generating 66 kW/90 hp and the MINI Cooper SD with 105 kW/143
hp. Finally, the MINI One powered by a 55 kW/75 hp engine was added to
the range as an entry-level model. The mantle of elite athlete was
taken on for the first time by the MINI John Cooper Works with a turbo
engine packing 155 kW/211 hp and specific suspension technology.

In an appropriate combination on each model, the technologies offered
as standard included Brake Energy Recovery, Auto Start/Stop, a
gearshift point indicator, Electric Power Steering, a
volume-flow-controlled oil pump, as well as on-demand coolant pump.
All variants of the MINI now come as standard with a six-speed manual
gearbox, with optional six-speed automatic transmission enabling the
driver to shift gears manually via paddles on the steering wheel.

The large choice in the engine portfolio was soon augmented by
exceptional diversity in the MINI model range. Almost exactly one year
to the day after the launch of the new model generation, the range was
expanded by the MINI Clubman with a wheelbase extended by eight
centimetres and a two-part rear door. In 2009, a new generation of the
MINI Convertible came along. And as if this wasn’t enough, both the
two-seaters MINI Coupé and MINI Roadster enabled the athletic prowess
typical of the brand and open-top pleasure to be experienced in a
particularly purist way from 2011 onwards. In parallel, the MINI
Countryman presented in 2010 and the MINI Paceman available from 2013
conquered the premium compact segment. The ALL4 all-wheel drive
developed specially for MINI was installed in these two models for the
first time. The system is based on an electromagnetic centre
differential and this enabled the power to be variably distributed
between the front and rear axles.

The latest generation: Even more driving fun, efficiency and
premium quality.

In 2014, the current generation of the MINI lined up at the start
with a renewed evolutionary and advanced design, new drive technology
and a large number of innovative equipment features. Engines with MINI
TwinPower turbo technology and also a newly developed gearbox have
since then increased the sprint capability of the MINI while at the
same time resulting in reduced fuel consumption. Depending on the
engine, the standard 6-speed gearbox can be replaced by a 7-speed
Steptronic gearbox with twin clutch or an 8-speed Steptronic gearbox.
An additional enhancement to efficiency is provided by the optimised
weight and the improved aerodynamic characteristics. The option of an
adaptive suspension is available for the first time. MINI Driving
Modes is a choice available for the first time in the new MINI.
Adaptive suspension influences the characteristic curves for the
accelerator pedal and steering characteristics as well as the shifting
characteristics of the automatic transmission and the damper tuning.
The new operating concept comprises an instrument cluster on the
steering column and optionally a MINI head-up display. The collision
and pedestrian warning with city braking function, the driving
assistant and parking assistant, and the reversing camera
significantly expand the choice of driver assistance systems. Once
again, the MINI also takes a leading role among competitors in the
area of networking technology and digital services.

Already in the subsequent year, the model range was again expanded by
a completely new body version for the MINI. For the first time, the
British brand has a five-door version in the segment of small cars.
With its wheelbase extended by 72 millimetres, the MINI 5 Door offers
passengers in the front significantly more legroom alongside
comfortable entry and exit. Since 2016, the range in the small-car
segment has been completed by the new MINI Convertible.

The open-top four-seater is now equipped with an all-electric opening
and closing mechanism for the fabric roof. An extremely athletic model
version was also developed for the classic bodywork variant of the
MINI 3 Door and for the MINI Convertible. The MINI John Cooper Works
and the MINI John Cooper Works Convertible are each powered by a new,
170 kW/231 hp turbo engine.

The new MINI generation is represented by two models in the premium
compact segment. A choice of three petrol and three diesel engines is
supplied for the new MINI Countryman. The advanced ALL4 all-wheel
drive system is also available as an option. Series equipment includes
power transmission to all four wheels in the elite athletes MINI John
Cooper Works Clubman and MINI John Cooper Works Countryman, which are
powered by a 225 kW/306 hp turbo engine in the latest version.
Furthermore, the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 (combined fuel
consumption: 2.1 – 1.9 l/100 km; combined electricity consumption:
13.9 – 13.5 kWh/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 47 – 43
g/km) paves the way for zero-emission driving fun. The first plug-in
hybrid model from MINI is powered by a three-cylinder petrol engine
and an electric engine which together generate a combined system
output of 165 kW/224 hp.

Electromobility in the MINI style: The new MINI Cooper SE.

 The MINI brand has now been the epitome of
scintillating mobility in the urban traffic environment for the past
60 years. In future, the brand will incorporate local zero-emission
driving in urban traffic with a unique emotional experience. The new
MINI Cooper SE (combined power consumption: 0.0 l/100 km; combined
electricity consumption: 16.8 – 14.8 kWh/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 0 g/km) will be manufactured in series
production at the British plant in Oxford from November 2019. This is
the brand’s first all-electric powered model and it is a genuine MINI
through and through. The vehicle concept is based on the MINI 3 Door.
The dimensions, design, available space and interior ambience of the
new MINI Cooper SE are clearly derived from the conventionally powered
vehicle. The expansion of the model range by an all-electric version
was already reflected in the development of this vehicle.

Instead of a petrol or diesel engine, an electric motor is mounted
under the bonnet of the new MINI Cooper SE. The spontaneous power
development of the 135 kW/184 hp electric motor, the front-wheel drive
typical of the brand and innovative Dynamic Stability Control with
actuator-related wheel-slip limitation assist the new MINI Cooper SE
in achieving the unmistakeable agility known as the go-kart feeling
that is perceived here as a particularly intense experience. The
motor’s model-specific lithium-ion battery permits a range of 235 to
270 kilometres. The high-voltage battery is configured low in the
vehicle floor so that there are no restrictions on the volume of the
baggage compartment compared with a conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.

6.   From the Original to the Original.
The MINI Design.

Innovativ, Innovative, unmistakable, stylish – and inspiring time and
again. Just like the classic Mini, the MINI stands for unique design
providing brand-new answers to the challenges of its time. Creating
the classic Mini, constructor Alec Issigonis and his team had
succeeded in re-defining the entire philosophy of the small and
compact car in 1959. Developing the MINI, his successors, as it were,
re-interpreted the concept of maximum interior space on minimum road
surface in modern, up-to-date style.

The result, created almost four decades apart, was two cars of
supreme character proudly presenting their unique qualities in a truly
unmistakable manner. Both back then and today, thrilling driving
characteristics and irresistible design create one complete unit as
the sign of distinction of an entire brand. The starting point for the
design of the classic Mini was a vision following clear targets:
smaller than all models produced so far by British Motor Corporation,
the new car was still to provide sufficient space for four occupants
and their luggage. Clearly, therefore, Issigonis focused on economy of
space as the fundamental consideration in the development process.

At the same time, he wished to offer an innovative answer to the
small and compact cars already available on the market in Europe,
following his principle that a good designer should never ever copy
the competition.

A clear vision and the right concept: the foundation for the
classic Mini.

To provide as much space as possible for the occupants on the car’s
very small footprint, even the technical features and components of
the classic Mini had to be moved together. The ideal concept making
this possible from the start was of course the engine fitted at the
front in conjunction with front-wheel drive. But that alone was not
enough for Issigonis. For while there was enough space for a
four-cylinder power unit beneath the short bonnet, this was only
because Issigonis fitted the engine crosswise and placed the gearbox
beneath the drive unit. Certainly, an innovative interpretation of the
“form follows function” principle is still one of the decisive factors
in the design of the MINI to this very day.

Issigonis set forth all these plans and configurations not in long
documents and studies, but rather in a host of drawings and personal
sketches. Indeed, he had already succeeded in compensating for his
rather limited ambition for mathematics at school and university
through his excellent drawings. And now these drawings became the
characteristic trademark of this ingenious engineer and constructor.

With just a few strokes of his pencil he was able to create visions,
illustrate solutions for complicated technical problems, and therefore
develop greater power of conviction than even the most moving speaker
in a detailed technical lecture. Issigonis’ almost contagious euphoria
was also expressed by the fact that he often did his drawing on paper
table-cloths or menu cards, because his notepad was already full.

One of the legends circulating around the classic Mini is the story
of a design sketch done by Issigonis on the paper napkin of a hotel
restaurant later used for the first “official” draft on the drawing
board in Issigonis’ construction office. In the course of 1958 both
the exterior and the interior of the Mini took on their final shape.
Striking features later to become characteristic of the classic Mini
were the body panel seams between the wings and the bodyshell facing
to the outside.

The reason for this particular feature was quite simply money:
welding seams facing to the outside were a lot cheaper in production.
The second feature typical of cost-oriented production also clearly
visible from outside was the door hinges on the outside of the doors
themselves. And the driver who was not able to make do with the
luggage compartment offering capacity of 195 litres or 6.8 cubic feet,
was able to quite simply leave the boot lid open – since the lid was
hinged at the bottom, it served conveniently as a “tray” even taking
up bulky objects fastened more or less safely in position. Indeed,
this was not even a secret tip, since high-gloss brochures presented
this enlarged loading capacity in colourful pictures.

The interior naturally also followed the car’s minimalist philosophy:
A simple cable served to open the doors and the usual dashboard in
front of the driver and passenger was replaced in the classic Mini by
a small shelf. Right in the middle was the centre instrument, the
speedometer and mileage counter as well as the fuel gauge, with two
toggle switches for the screen wipers and the lights right below.

Despite numerous detailed changes and modifications, the basic shape
of the classic Mini remained unchanged for no less than 41 years. In
the course of time this revolutionary small car became a classic in
the history of the automobile, a timeless masterpiece chosen in 1995
by the readers of Autocar, the British car magazine, as the “Car of
the Century”. Like its driving behaviour, the typical look of the
classic Mini remained a perfect image of the car’s character over
years and decades, ultimately providing the starting point for the
design of the modern MINI.

Creating the MINI: brand-new, but with unmistakable roots.

Back in the mid-1990s, shortly after BMW had taken over Rover Group,
the first plans were considered for a new version of this unique
compact car. A study of the MINI Cooper was the presented at the 1997
Frankfurt Motor Show, making it quite clear from now on that this was
not going to be merely a copy of the classic model, but rather a
modern interpretation of the Mini concept so rich in tradition.
Indeed, this concept car combined the classic values of the classic
Mini with the demands made of a modern automobile on the threshold to
the 21st century.

A spectacular sports car concept had already been presented at the
beginning of the year on the occasion of the Monte Carlo Rally. Thirty
years after the classic Mini had won the Monte Carlo Rally the last
time, this two-seater, right-hand-drive mid-engined ACV 30
(Anniversary Concept Vehicle) study definitely hit the headlines not
just on account of its truly powerful and muscular proportions.
Rather, the study also made it quite clear how the design features so
characteristic of the classic Mini – such as the hexagon radiator
grille and the large round headlights – could be carried over into a
modern vehicle concept.

So the question is obvious: What would the ideal small car look like
when carrying forward the ideas and principles of Sir Alec Issigonis,
that ingenious constructor, from the 1950s into the 21st century, with
all the technical options and customer preferences of these modern
times? Looking for an answer to this question was certainly a
promising undertaking right from the start, particularly as neither
the drive concept of the classic Mini nor its virtually unchanged look
had lost any of their charm over a period of approximately four decades.

Precisely this is why the MINI Project Team run originally by Frank
Stephenson and later by MINI Chief Design Gert Volker Hildebrand
attached great significance to conveying not only design details, but
also the fundamental idea from the early years of the classic Mini to
these modern days of motoring. The MINI was also to be a unique car
offering ample space for four with their luggage, featuring an
economical drive concept, and boasting driving and handling qualities
no other model in this segment was able to offer.

At the same time the development engineers naturally also considered
the high standard of comfort now taken for granted as well as the most
demanding safety requirements. The result, obviously, was once again a
revolutionary new small car oriented in every respect to the needs of
its times and at the same time developed and manufactured according to
the quality standards of a leading premium brand.

Design features and design icons.

This harmony of the targets set by the development engineers and the
fundamental values of the concept is reflected in a unique design
authentically visualising the common character shared by the classic
Mini and the MINI and borne out by a beautiful play on lines and
joints, circles and ellipsoids.

With the car measuring 3.63 metres or 142.9″ in length, the
overall layout and proportions, including short overhangs front and
rear expressing the agile handling of the MINI through its exterior,
were all retained as a faithful rendition of the classic Mini. The
classic subdivision of the car into three sections – the actual body,
the window graphics surrounding the entire vehicle as a kind of band,
and the roof seeming to hover in space – was taken up again in a
modern rendition. The shoulder line extends from the headlights across
the muscular shoulders all the way to the C-pillars, where the roof is
closer to the body than upfront on the A-pillars. This creates side
window graphics opening up to the front and clearly emphasising the
forward-pushing motion and the sportiness of the car.

Features typical of the brand and already unmistakable on the classic
Mini were also re-interpreted on the new model. As an example, a
modern rendition of the hexagon radiator grille and the round
headlights now no longer surrounded by the wings, but rather
integrated in the engine compartment lid, help to give the MINI its
typical face so characteristic of the brand.

The side direction indicator surrounds serving on the MINI to
distinguish the individual model variants, are also acknowledged as
genuine icons in design. In particular, the side indicators guide the
eyes of the beholder to the joint on the engine compartment lid of the
MINI sweeping back at an angle like the joint on the side panels of
the classic Mini. The rear light clusters standing upright also serve
once again as a powerful sign of distinction now featuring a
sophisticated chrome frame on the MINI. Indeed, this is once again a
clear reminiscence to the classic Mini which always boasted its chrome
look, consistently rejecting the inundation of plastic in automobile
design of the ’70 and ’80s.

Last but not least, the very concave, three-dimensional and powerful
design of the rims again takes up and reflects the style of the
classic Mini, even if the wheels are now larger, wider, and come on
runflat tyres.

The interior of the MINI is likewise unmistakable in its design, the
Centre Speedo in the middle of the dashboard bringing back a
characteristic feature of the classic Mini and enhancing this look to
create a truly unique design element. Up to 1968 the speedometer on
the classic Mini was also a central instrument which, through its
looks alone, provided decisive inspiration for designing the surrounds
on the MINI’s control units and switches.

Further, unique highlights come from the round air vents and the
elliptic main elements on the door linings reflecting the design
language of “circular elements” so typical of the MINI and also to be
admired on the exterior. More than ever before, the current fortes of
the MINI come out on the design of the latest model generation
introduced in the autumn of 2013. Again following the philosophy of
“From the Original to the Original”, both the basic design and the
unique details of the car were revised and upgraded in the second
generation in a painstaking, evolutionary process.

The powerful stance of the car on its big and muscular wheels now
emphasises the sporting character of the MINI even more convincingly.
The Centre Speedo is even larger than before even, now framed by a
lighting band, and offers space for the display of a navigation
system, again providing those unmistakable highlights so typical of
the brand. Like the classic Mini, the MINI, thanks to its harmonious
and perfectly balanced overall concept, arouses a feeling of affection
and almost love at very first sight. To a large extent this is
attributable to the cleverly integrated codes of “human body
archetype” design language: Through its proportions and friendly
mimicry, the MINI arouses the protector’s instincts. The powerful
shoulders of the car, in turn, exude a sense of safety and security,
and the body itself is characterised through its softly flowing shapes.

New opportunities: the MINI Concept.

Through its design philosophy alone, the MINI allows up-to-date,
ongoing development of all features so typical of the brand while
retaining its own, unique character. This starting point also provides
a wonderful opportunity to carry over the design language so typical
of MINI to innovative vehicle concepts extending the range and wealth
of the MINI model family. The idea to present MINI in a new context
was demonstrated for the first time in a fascinating study in 2005,
when the MINI Concept made its world debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show.

Presenting this unique study, MINI paved the way to a brand-new
category of cars re-interpreting the classic shooting brake concept in
modern style. The MINI Concept therefore took up traditional design
philosophies already borne out in the 1960s in the guise of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman, applying these
philosophies to modern-day requirements and therefore presenting new
options in the body design and functionality of the MINI. Following
the motto “Travel the World”, the MINI Concept was presented in a
total of four renditions, each highlighting specific facets of the
MINI brand and focusing on the place where the cars were being
presented: In Frankfurt the emphasis was on elegance, at the 2005
Tokyo Motor Show the concept model highlighted the British origins of
MINI. At the 2006 North American International Auto Show in Detroit
the emphasis was on wintersport, and at the 2006 Geneva Motor Show the
MINI Concept paid tribute to the legendary success of the brand in motorsport.

In all cases the concept car boasted a truly innovative door
arrangement revolutionising the use of and access to the car’s
interior: At the rear the designers introduced a Splitdoor
configuration based on the classic door arrangement of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman. This two-piece rear
door with each door element hinged far to the outside and opening
outwards offered particularly generous access to the luggage
compartment of the MINI Concept – a principle shortly thereafter
presented for the first time in a production version of the MINI.

The MINI family grows: introduction of the MINI Clubman.

The 2007 Frankfurt Motor Show marked the world debut of the MINI
Clubman which has been enriching the model family ever since. Compared
directly with the MINI, the MINI Clubman offers 24 centimetres or
9.45″ more body length and 8 centimetres or 3.15″ longer
wheelbase serving entirely to enhance legroom at the rear.

On the MINI Clubman the driver’s and front passenger’s doors are
supplemented not just by the Splitdoor at the rear, but also by an
additional opening on the right side of the car. This additional door
on the right, the Clubdoor opening against the direction of travel
like a coach door, offers passengers sitting on the rear seats of the
MINI Clubman comfortable and convenient access to the rear passenger
area. In its side view the MINI Clubman is characterised by a dynamic
wedge shape created through the interplay of the shoulder line rising
up slightly to the rear and the horizontal roofline.

Up the A-pillars, the MINI Clubman is identical to the “regular”
MINI. It then gains its unique look through its longer wheelbase and
longer roofline extending straight back to the steep rear end.

Yet a further special feature is the slight increase in the roof
flanks extending on both sides from the A- all the way to the
C-pillars along the entire length of the roof and referred to as the
Dune Line. This gives the roofline a truly exciting, eye-catching
“sweep” and raises the height of the car’s flank by approximately two
centimetres. As a result, the proportions of the MINI Clubman are
particularly smooth and well-balanced also from the side.

Like the classic Mini, the MINI is also available with contrasting
colours on the roof – and indeed, this particular sign of distinction
is of great significance on the MINI Clubman, where, apart from the
roof, the C-pillars also come in the contrasting colour ordered by the
customer to give the Splitdoor at the rear an additional optical
effect. Ultimately this gives the car a very compact look at the rear
and adds to its individual, unique appearance on the road.

MINI Convertible: consistently open, MINI all the way.

The open-air model of the brand is a genuine MINI but at the same
time a truly unique character. The first new MINI Convertible was
presented at the 2004 Geneva Motor Show three years after the closed
MINI, but naturally with the same unmistakable design features. Apart
from the soft roof combining the proportions typical of MINI when
closed with a unique silhouette, the four-seater boasted a number of
other features typical of a genuine Convertible. The waistline rising
towards the end of the car, for example, was accentuated from the
start by a chrome bar all round the vehicle, the steep windscreen was
just as characteristic as the chrome-plated rollbar. And at the rear
the boot lid opening downwards as well as the hinges at the outside
offered further features reminiscent in their design of the classic
Mini. The latest edition of the MINI Convertible experienced its first
summer in 2016. 18 seconds suffice to combine the further enhanced
driving fun in a MINI with the intense open-air feeling. This is
facilitated in the new MINI by a fully-automated mechanism for opening
the roof that is all-electric for the first time making it
particularly low noise. There is now also a fully integrated rollbar.

Typically MINI – also in the premium compact segment.

Just as classical design features were transferred to a modern
vehicle concept tailored to the requirements of the 21st century, the
design so typical of the brand was also mapped onto the models of the
premium compact segment. In 2010, the first MINI was presented with an
exterior length of more than four metres, five doors and five seats.
The MINI Countryman conquered new target groups across the world –
with its unambiguous augmentation of versatility and the inimitable
style of its design, making it a typical representative of the
heritage British brand at first glance.

In the latest model generation, the MINI Clubman and the new edition
of the MINI Countryman bring style typical of the brand into the
premium compact segment. Reinterpreted and carefully enhanced, they
also include typical MINI proportions, the characteristic three-way
split between bodywork, window graphics and roof, the powerful stature
underpinned by the wheels, and the unique details including the side
scuttles, a large number of chrome elements, the hexagonal radiator
grille and the large headlamps.

Dawn of a new era: The MINI Cooper SE.

As the first premium small car with all-electric drive, the new MINI
Cooper SE also defines benchmarks for driving fun geared to the future
in its design. It is based on the MINI 3 Door and differs from this
with selective modifications and subtle differentiations from the
conventionally powered models of the brand.

Powerful proportions, the horizontal vehicle structure, short
overhangs and wheels positioned at the corners of the car characterise
the appearance of the MINI Cooper SE. Precisely defined accents point
to its future-proof drive system. The charging connection is
positioned above the right-hand rear wheel and this is precisely where
the tank nozzle is situated in the conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.
An embossed MINI Electric Logo points to the difference in energy
supply. Yellow versions of this logo also embellish the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, the tailgate and the radiator
grille. The central element of the vehicle’s front profile highlights
the brand-typical hexagonal contour in the MINI Cooper SE, although it
is shrouded owing to the low requirement of the electric motor for
cooling air. A yellow trim bar on the grille and the wing-mirror caps
finished in the same colour complete the model-specific design.

In the same way as the model-specific front grille, the essentially
closed floorpan and the independent design of the rear apron
contribute to the reduction of air resistance. The fact that the
electrically powered MINI does not require an exhaust system, favours
airflow in the floorpan and at the rear. An aerodynamically optimised
surface is also highlighted by the optional 17-inch alloy wheels with
an asymmetric design in the version MINI Electric Corona Spoke 2 Tone.

 

7. 
The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the father of the classic mini.

He had already been successful with his own sports cars and he had
been commissioned on a number of occasions to develop large saloons.
But his favourite project, as Alec Issigonis made it quite clear, was
the construction of a simple, extremely functional and very affordable
small car. So when Issigonis, the Deputy Technical Director of the
Austin Plant in Longbridge, was requested in late 1965 by Leonard
Lord, the Chairman of British Motor Corporation (BMC), to develop a
brand-new and truly innovative car, he was absolutely thrilled and
knew exactly what he wanted.

The new car was to be smaller than all models built by BMC so far,
but nevertheless offer sufficient space for four occupants and their
luggage. A four-cylinder already built by the company was to provide
the necessary power, while the driving characteristics and the
all-round economy of the new small car were to set new standards.
Considering this brief and the demanding requirements to be fulfilled,
what Issigonis needed was no more and no less than an absolutely
revolutionary new design – exactly the right job for him and his team.

Back then Alec Issigonis was 51 years old, a seasoned constructor and
automotive engineer with an unconventional career and an exceptional
approach to his work. At the time his contemporaries described him as
an almost pedantic tinkerer and a passionate technician simply
bursting with enthusiasm. Issigonis did not always do his designs on
the drawing board in the construction office, but rather opted for
paper napkins or the little drawing pad he always kept handy to
present his ideas to his colleagues and staff members during lunch.
Mathematics he regarded as the “enemy of every creative human being”,
and with his wealth of ideas, his enthusiasm and his distaste for
compromises he pushed his team forward to top performance time and again.

After just seven months: test drive in the prototype Mini.

Opting for front-wheel drive and the engine fitted
crosswise at the front with the gearbox directly below, Issigonis
right from the start created ideal conditions for excellent efficiency
in the use of space. No less than 80 per cent of the space taken up by
the Mini, what one might call the car’s “footprint” on the road, was
exclusively for the passengers and their luggage. Overall length of
the new car was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, and the Mini might indeed
have been even shorter. But Issigonis had exact ideas and intentions,
which he presented to his team in a rather unusual manner: He had them
cut through a model of the Mini right down the middle, then moving the
two halves apart centimetre by centimetre. And when he finally cried
out “stop!”, the Mini had reached its ideal length.

Just seven months after the official go-ahead, two prototypes of the
new small car were ready to go. So Issigonis invited his boss Leonard
Lord to a test drive he still recalled full of amusement years later:
“We drove round the Plant, and I was really going like hell. I’m
certain he was scared, but he was very impressed by the car’s
roadholding. So when we stopped outside his office, he got out and
simply said: ‘All right, build this car.’ ”

From this moment on the ongoing development of the Mini in becoming a
genuine legend was unstoppable. And Issigonis had secured his position
on the podium as one of the world’s most ingenious and influential
automobile constructors. The master himself was a bit more reserved,
making it quite clear that “I didn’t invent the Mini, I built it.”

Alec Issigonis: straight from a family thrilled by technology.

Alexander Arnold Constantine Issigonis was born in the Turkish town
of Smyrna, today’s Izmir, as the son of a Briton of Greek origin and a
mother from Bavaria, on 18 November 1906. He inherited his great
interest in technology and machines from his father who, shortly after
the turn of the century, ran a company for marine engine technology.

In 1922 the family was forced to flee to Malta when the Turkish state
was established in very hectic turmoil. His father died on the island
and his mother took him to England where, two years later, young Alec
was finally able to drive his first car: a Weymann-bodied Singer in
which he chauffeured his mother through Europe in 1925 in a
“never-ending series of breakdowns”, as Issigonis recalled later. But
it was precisely this unforgettable experience which, immediately upon
returning back home, encouraged him to start a three-year course in
mechanical engineering at Battersea Polytechnic in London.

Issigonis’ great talent for craftsmanship and his passion for
designing and drawing new technical concepts proved barely sufficient
at the time to set off his strong distaste of mathematical theory. So
he just about managed his final exam, but did not qualify for ongoing
studies at the college in Battersea. His obvious conclusion was to
enter professional life as a technical draughtsman and salesman in a
design office for automotive technology in London. Buying an Austin
Seven from his first salary, he prepared the car for racing and
entered his first event in March 1929. In the years to follow
Issigonis developed his own monoposto in his spare time with design
and construction features destined to later make him famous: the
Lightweight Special was absolutely tiny, extremely light, but
technically progressive – and successful. In 1934 Issigonis joined the
design and construction team of Humber Ltd., the Coventry-based car
maker, where he worked on the introduction of independent suspension.
He proved so good at the job that Morris Motors recruited him
themselves just two years later on account
of his skill in
suspension development.

During the war Issigonis had no choice but to work on various
military vehicles, which he nevertheless used as “guinea pigs” for
technical innovations.

In 1941 Morris launched the Mosquito Project, a compact four-seater
for the post-war era. And indeed, despite the most challenging
conditions, Issigonis, reputed to be an all-out workaholic, and his
the team had the first road-going prototype ready within three years.
Precisely this model introduced as the Morris Minor in 1948 became the
most successful car built by the brand in the post-war years.

When Morris and Austin Motor Company merged four years later to form
British Motor Corporation, Issigonis no longer saw any perspectives
for his creativity in future. So he started working for Alvis, with
the intention to develop a luxury saloon. But with the project
ultimately failing for financial reasons, BMC took Issigonis on again
in 1955 as their Deputy Technical Director at the Austin Plant in
Longbridge. Here Issigonis was to develop a number of new model series
for the small, medium-sized and upmarket segments to secure the future
of what was then Europe’s largest car maker. Since particularly the
small car project was acknowledged as very urgent due to the Suez
Crisis, the new model made its debut in 1959 as the Morris Mini-Minor
and the Austin Seven. Large models only came later, with the four-door
Morris 1100 midrange model entering the market three years later and
the very spacious Austin 1800 in 1964.

Career and knighthood: honoured for his lifetime achievement.

The success of the classic Mini also gave worldwide fame to the car’s
“father”. In 1961 Alec Issgonis, in his position as Technical
Director, became a Board Member of Austin Motor Company, and two years
later he was appointed to the Board of BMC. In 1967 he became a member
of the Royal Society, the most renowned research society in Britain,
and two years later the Queen knighted the father of the Mini. Sir
Alec Issigonis retired in 1971, but remained an advisor to the company
until 1987. One year later he died on 2 October, shortly before his
82nd birthday.

To this day this outstanding automotive engineer and constructor
lives on in countless memories. And the market launch of the second
generation of the Mini was indeed held exactly on 18 November 2006,
the 100th birthday of the father of the classic Mini, in the honour of
this great man.

8.   Made in England – then and now.
MINI Production
between past And future.

The first Mini was an Austin Seven coming off the production line in
Austin’s Longbridge Plant in Birmingham on 4 April 1959. The team of
twins was subsequently completed five weeks later, the first Morris
Mini-Minor leaving the Morris Plant in Oxford on 8 May. The two models
were presented to the public together for the first time on 26 August
1959. Despite their different origin, the Austin Seven and the Morris
Mini-Minor were virtually identical, the only distinctions on the
outside being their radiator grilles, the wheel caps and body colours:
The Austin Seven was available in Tartan Red, Speedwell Blue, and
Farina Grey, the Morris Mini-Minor came in Cherry Red, Clipper Blue,
and Old English White.

Production at the two plants continued for ten years with the model
built in Longbridge bearing the name Austin Mini as of 1962. Plant
Oxford, which had been building cars since 1913, built exactly 602,
817 units during this period, all of them the basic version of the
four-seater. All other model variants ranging from the Mini Van
through the Mini Pick-Up all the way to the Morris Mini-Traveller and
Austin Seven Countryman were built in Longbridge. In 1969 all
production activities were concentrated at the Longbridge Plant, with
the model range being streamlined and Mini becoming the brand name for
this revolutionary compact car. So the days of the twin brothers (or
sisters?) were over once and for all.

A million cars in six years: the MINI repeats the rapid start
of the classic Mini.

With the brand being re-positioned in 2001 under the guidance of the

BMW Group and production of the modern MINI starting as planned,
it was only obvious that MINI had to move back to Oxford, the plant so
rich in tradition thus once again becoming the starting point for a
genuine revolution in the small car market. And like the classic Mini,
the MINI made a remarkable start into the market exceeding all
expectations: within just six years, Plant Oxford built no less than a
million units of the MINI. This was indeed just as long as the classic
Mini had taken to exceed the one-million mark, but back then
production was still at two plants.

After 41 years and a production volume of more than 5.3 million
units, the last classic Mini left Plant Longbridge on 4 October 2000.
Since the decision to build the modern MINI in Oxford had already been
taken half a year before, only nine months remained from then on to
the start of MINI pre-production and just 13 months to the start of
actual series production. Clearly, therefore, the roughly 2,500
employees in Oxford at the time and their colleagues from BMW Plant
Regensburg supporting the modernisation process faced a great
challenge and a truly tight timetable in making this new start into
the market.

MINI production in Oxford according to the strict quality
standards of the BMW Group.

The BMW Group had already invested some £ 280 million in the Rover
Plant in Oxford back in 1996/1997, thoroughly modernising the Bodyshop
and Final Assembly. Another project also completed back then was a
state-of-the-art Paintshop, at the time the second-largest
construction project in Great Britain following the Millennium Dome.
And now this was followed by further investments amounting to some £
230 million serving to modernise and re-structure the plant.

All this made Oxford one of the most modern car production plants in
the world, boasting cutting-edge technology specifically for the
production of the MINI. No less than 229 production robots were
installed at the time to build the body-in-white, with a laser
measuring system serving to check the body of the MINI down to a
precision of no less than 0.05 millimetres. The Paintshop was likewise
custom-built for the requirements of MINI production, not only
allowing very precise and environmentally friendly application of the
paint, but also providing the contrasting paint finish on the roof so
typical of the MINI Cooper.

Oxford also became the first European car production plant to make
exclusive use of electrical tools in final assembly, while the KISS
(Core Production Integrating Management System) serves to fully
automate communication in the production process by using the most
advanced information technology. In this process the complete
production of each individual model is electronically documented from
the body-in-white all the way to final assembly, again ensuring that
every MINI complies with the supreme quality standards of the BMW Group.

Team work for premium quality: The MINI Production Triangle.

When production of the new edition of the MINI was launched in
autumn of 2006, the production facilities in Oxford (Bodyshop,
Paintshop and Assembly), Swindon (Pressings) and Hams Hall (Engine
Production) were integrated in the MINI Production Triangle for the
first time. Body panels have been produced in Swindon, some 70
kilometres west of Oxford, since 1954. Today, pre-assembled body
components such as lids and doors for the MINI Bodyshop are
manufactured at Plant Oxford. Since 2001, the plant at Hams Hall near
Birmingham has been the BMW Group’s Competence Centre for the
production of four-cylinder petrol engines with a capacity of up to
2.0 litres. The plant delivers petrol engines directly to Oxford –
just in time and just in sequence, that is at exactly the right time
and in the right sequence for final assembly.

After 60 years: Ten million MINIs produced.

Capacity that started in 2001 as 300 vehicles manufactured each day
has now increased to production output of around 1 000 units per day.
Every 67 seconds, a workforce of 4 500 employees manufactures a MINI –
each one of them is an ambassador for its idea, its country and its
zest for life. In 2019, 60 years of the brand’s existence was
celebrated in Oxford alongside a landmark production anniversary. The
ten millionth vehicle of the brand rolled off the assembly line at the
traditional site with an illustrious heritage: a MINI 3 Door from the
60 Years Edition.

Since 2000, the BMW Group has invested more than two billion pounds
sterling in its production facilities in the United Kingdom. Recently,
final assembly was expanded at the MINI Plant Oxford and a new
paintshop was built. The latest investments have been channelled into
the MINI Cooper SE. From November 2019, the first all-electric powered
model manufactured by the brand will be produced at the MINI Plant Oxford.

Global growth strategy: Expansion of production capacities.

The models MINI 3 Door, MINI 5 Door and MINI Clubman are currently
being produced at the MINI Plant Oxford. In order to take account of
the continuous increase in demand, the BMW Group reached a decision in
2014 on contracted-out production of MINI models at the contract
producer VDL Nedcar based in Born, Netherlands. MINI is therefore the
only automaker to have series vehicles produced under contract
manufacture in the Netherlands. The BMW Group benefits from the
logistically advantageous location of the VDL Nedcar plant in the Born
and its proximity to the British production triangle with locations in
Oxford, Swindon and Hams Hall. The MINI Convertible and MINI
Countryman models currently roll off the assembly line in Born.

In addition, the BMW Group and Chinese automobile manufacturer Great
Wall concluded a joint-venture agreement in 2018. This covers a number
of areas including the production of all-electric powered MINI
vehicles for the Chinese market. A joint manufacturing facility is
also scheduled for construction in the Chinese province of Jiangsu.

9.   Individualists united!
MINI fans are networked worldwide.

An active and truly versatile fan community all around the classic
Mini was already established in the United Kingdom Great Britain, the
home country of the classic Mini, way back in the 1960s. Right from
the start, fans expressed their common interest in the car and the
brand by exchanging knowledge and experience all about the Mini and
its technical features. Due to the charming character of this small
compact car, owners of a classic Mini strongly identified right from
the start with both their car and the brand, sharing this enthusiasm
in joint drive-aways and regular Mini meetings, with clubs originally
organised on a local basis spreading wider and wider to bring together
large regions.

A dynamic club scene also developed quite early on in Germany,
gaining additional momentum through the re-launch of the brand and the
introduction of the MINI. In the meantime, thousands of members are
organised throughout Germany in more than 100 classic Mini communities
and more than 50 MINI Clubs. Through their wide range of activities,
these enthusiasts act as authentic ambassadors of the brand and
competent partners for new fans of both the classic Mini and the MINI.
Furthermore, MINI enthusiasts joined together to share activities in
lots of other countries. The international MINI Community is a
phenomenon without parallel in the world of the automobile. MINI
owners are individualists and this is reflected in the styling and
equipment of their vehicles geared to personal style. At the same
time, they have much in common and this is expressed in exceptionally
communicative engagement with each other and in enthusiasm for
technology, motor sport, lifestyle and design.

MINI enthusiasts come together – online and in the street.

The Community became increasingly international with the general
spread of modern means of communication. Upon the introduction of the
MINI into the market in 2001, the brand was positioned with the same
standard philosophy and spirit for the first time worldwide in all
relevant markets. Above all, use of the internet had enhanced the
options to interact across national borders and continents. Members of
national MINI online communities foster contact with similar clubs
throughout the world on the World Wide Web.

As in the past, real-life meetings which, thanks to the use of many
communication channels and the support of MINI have taken on
impressive dimensions, are naturally still among the highlights of all
activities. In 2005, for example, MINI Germany, together with the
national classic Mini and MINI Clubs, organised the first national
meeting in Germany for fans of the brand. Back then more than 2,500
participants travelled to the National Meeting, heading for the
Loreley Plateau on the River Rhine, where they enjoyed a highly
entertaining programme with MINI Driver Training, a Design Workshop,
meetings with Mike Cooper and rally legend Rauno Aaltonen, as well as
the presentation of new versions of the MINI. A second meeting at the
Hildesheim Aerodrome in 2008 proved even more successful, at least in
terms of participation, with twice as many MINI enthusiasts from all
over Germany attending the event.

The national and international activities in the British club scene
are even more spectacular. In 1999, for example, more than 50,000
visitors attended the International Meeting in Goodwood celebrating
the 40th birthday of the brand. In 2007 269 cars driving through
Blackpool formed the longest MINI convoy the world has ever seen.
Indeed, this unique parade was promptly entered in the Guinness Book
of Records, breaking the former record set up by the MINI Club in
Vancouver, Canada, when 195 cars had formed a similar convoy. The
brand’s 50th birthday was celebrated at the MINI United Festival on
the Formula 1 race track at Silverstone in Britain in 2009. Tens of
thousands of fans enjoyed a varied mix somewhere between a lifestyle
party and music festival, show programme and motor-sport action.

International Mini Meeting: Meeting point for fans of the
British original for more than 40 years.

As a supplement to the market-specific activities in a large number
of countries, the International Mini Meeting (IMM) has been held for
the past 41 years. The IMM was launched on an initiative by German
fans of the classic Mini. It was held for the first time in 1978 and
since then it has developed into the world’s biggest annual event for
the owners and friends of the classic Mini. Meanwhile, Mini Clubs in
various European countries have taken on the role of host. At
intervals of five years, the British homeland of the classic Mini and
the MINI is the showplace for the IMM.

The focus of attention is always enthusiasm for the classic Mini and
its exceptional history since 1959. The event is one of the highlights
in the calendar of the international Mini Club scene. The participants
undertake journeys over hundreds or even thousands of kilometres in
order to present their lovingly maintained classic Mini or
individually styled MINI to other enthusiasts, and to enjoy the
togetherness experience of an exceptionally active community.

Happy invasion: MINI Takes The States.

Since 2006, MINI has been conquering the USA every two years. The
rally MINI Takes The States is a happy invasion by thousands of MINI
fans with their vehicles. They take part in a fun-loving and exciting
tour over some 4 000 kilometres across the United States with lots of
stops at famous sights and in major cities where MINI drivers present
their vehicles, meet up at informal get-togethers and the massive
convoy of varied classic Minis and MINIs continues to grow. The
journey takes drivers along carefully selected routes and through some
beautiful scenic countryside.

Apart from pure driving fun and the community event, the rally is
also all about social engagement. A substantial portion of the
starting fee is transferred to the aid organisation Feeding America,
which provides meals free of charge for needy Americans. At the MINI
Takes The States rally, which travelled from Portland in the far North
West and Orlando in the South East to the meeting point at

Keystone / Colorado in the Rocky Mountains during the summer of
2018, donations for around 1.1 million meals were collected. The next
MINI Takes The States Event will be held in 2020.

10. The car for all classes with
the qualities of a
star.
MINI as a member of society.

Alec Issigonis saw the Mini from the start as a car for everybody –
for all kinds of drivers and all social classes. He therefore sought,
through the car he had created, to solve the everyday problems of
individual mobility. With this in mind, the compact and economical
Mini was exactly the right answer for increasingly dense traffic in
the inner city and for the concerns at the time about the reduction of
oil supplies following the Suez Crisis.

But soon it became clear that the Mini was much, much more. Its
concept alone was so convincing that the car was seen and acknowledged
as a trendsetter. Its sporting qualities made the Mini a genuine
winner, its charming design made it incredibly popular throughout the
population. So suddenly the Mini had become
a genuine cult, its
innovative and non-conformist character perfectly reflecting the
spirit of the 1960s, at a time when progressive concepts, the thrill
of adventure, and even a certain lack of respect versus conventional
values dominated the world. This was a car quite different from others
but nevertheless offering more and providing even more fun – exactly
the right car at the right time. Very quickly, therefore, fashion
creators, musicians and other artists were captivated by the unique
style of the Mini, stars discovering the qualities of the car and the
world recognising the qualities of the Mini as a star itself.

Launched in 2001, the new MINI, a truly unique car just as popular
and charming right from the beginning, quickly established a large,
and, in particular, widespread fan community. All over the world,
numerous celebrities now enjoy the agile driving pleasure offered by
this modern and nimble performer. No surprise, therefore, that the
MINI has already starred as the “leading car” in many Hollywood films.
And it is also no surprise that the MINI is to be found in the private
fleets of many famous actors, musicians, fashion designers and other
stars in show business, society and sport.

Supported by the Queen herself.

The classic Mini quickly gained the reputation of a car for everybody
on all levels of society. While Issigonis still regarded practical and
economically-minded families seeking sensible mobility at low cost as
his target group, he was also aiming at all levels of society as
potential drivers of the Mini. Lord Snowdon, a good friend of Alec
Issigonis, deserves the honour to have introduced the classic Mini
into the society in London. One of the first owners of this small
classic and completely thrilled by the car’s compact dimensions and
excellent handling, Lord Snowdon soon became a common sight driving
speedily through the British capital. As the husband of Princess
Margaret, he obviously used his muscle, making sure that in 1960
Issigonis had the opportunity to present his small car to nobody else
but his sister-in-law, Queen Elizabeth herself. So when the Queen took
her seat next to Issigonis in the Mini, enjoying a lap through the big
park of Windsor Castle, the classic Mini had really made a Royal breakthrough.

In the years to come the classic Mini became a genuine scene car
particularly in Great Britain, gaining growing popularity throughout
all levels of society, in all age groups, and with all nationalities.
Time and again, prominent artists gave further momentum to the great
reputation of this small performer. Fashion designers Paul Smith and
Mary Quant discovered their love for the Mini, stars in the pop and
rock scene such as The Beatles, Eric Clapton and David Bowie expressed
a clear pledge to this small athlete from Britain.

Trends destined to soon influence not only the fashion, art or music
scene worldwide, but also the world of politics and society, came out
in full power from Swinging London in the 1960s. Paul Smith, who,
among other achievements, became Britain’s most famous designer of
men’s fashion by combining classic designs with modern, in many cases
very bright and almost screaming colours, even created a limited
Special Edition of the Mini in the 1990s. A unique, one-off Mini
boasting paintwork created by Smith in his typical multi-colour stripe
livery became at least as popular as this special series, even though
it was built only once.

Mary Quant, the style icon of British women’s fashion and the
inventor of the mini-skirt, was also inspired by the classic Mini.
Shortly after she received her driver’s licence, she ordered a black
Mini and later created her own Special Edition characterised by
features such as the seat upholstery in black-and-white stripes. And
she was just as thrilled by the new MINI: “A really fashionable, happy
and smiling car”.

“Keep on Running!” – the Mini and rock’n’roll.

The British music scene in the 1960s had the same broad impact as the
British world of fashion, musicians from Britain presenting that
unique and unmistakable British style in truly revolutionary songs.
And with the Mini offering very similar style and character, the stars
were obviously thrilled by the new car. So bands like The Beatles, The
Who or The Spencer Davis Group as ambassadors of a new British culture
gaining growing popularity the world over also helped to promote the
Mini and its unique image.

The legends and stories all about the Mini and its role as a means of
transport for the stars remain fascinating to this very day. In 1964,
for example, John Lennon ordered a Mini although at the time he did
not even have a driver’s licence. His colleague George Harrison lent
his Mini to Eric Clapton in 1967 and only got it back three years
later. And the story about Spencer Davis is that he wrote the biggest
hit his band ever had while driving through the night in the rainy
Scottish Highlands on an almost empty tank. That was when, looking at
the fuel gauge, only one thought went through his mind: “Keep on Running!”

In 1966, the Beach Boys from California in the US took their surfer
sound on an international tour and posed in front of a Mini Moke in
the United Kingdom. The picture of the Californian musicians and the
beach buggy emblazoned with the name of the band went all over the
world. At around the same time, American band The Monkees reached the
peak of its popularity. A photo from this era shows guitarist and
singer Michael Nesmith together with his wife Phyllis looking out
through the folding roof of a Mini into the camera directed towards
the couple from above.

Roll the film: the classic Mini takes care of the “Italian
Job” and is later followed by the MINI.

Nobody knows how often the classic Mini served in films and
television as a means of transport or as the star in the background.
It is to be admired, at any rate, in the 1966 cult classic “Blow Up”
and of course in countless TV and cinema appearances by comedian Rowan
Atkinson better known as Mr Bean. A Mini Moke even starred in the
James Bond thriller “Live and Let Die”. In 1973, Roger Moore embarked
on a wild car chase in the beach buggy during his first appearance as
agent 007. The classic Mini is also one of the very few British small
cars ever to play a leading role in the cinema, for example in the
1969 classic “The Italian Job” starring Michael Caine. The whole film
virtually revolves around only one subject, a wild pursuit through
Torino with three Mini Coopers. No surprise, therefore, that
immediately after the film had premiered Rover launched a special
series of classic Minis finished like the film stars themselves and
proudly bearing the title of the film. “The Italian Job” came back to
the silver screen no less than 34 years later, this time starring
Charlize Theron and Mark Wahlberg in the new version from Hollywood,
presenting the story of a spectacular gold robbery in even more
powerful and dramatic style. When “casting” the four-wheeled stars in
the film the producer’s and director’s choice – obviously! – was to go
for the new MINI Cooper S now able to present its agility and sporting
performance not only on the streets of Los Angeles, but even below the
streets of the city.

A year earlier the MINI Cooper had already shown its qualities as the
ideal car for wild pursuits in the agents’ comedy “Goldmember”. In
choosing the stars for his production, script writer and leading actor
Mike Myers had picked not only an unusual line-up of Hollywood stars –
ranging from Steven Spielberg to Tom Cruise, Michael Caine, Robert
Wagner, Gwyneth Paltrow, Kevin Spacey, John Travolta and all the way
to Beyoncé Knowles and Ozzy Osborne – but also six MINI Coopers in
Union Jack livery. In the meantime, the MINI Convertible has also made
its way to Hollywood, winning over the hearts of movie-goers once and
for all in the year 2007. This was in the comedy “The Heartbreak Kid”,
in which Malin Akerman and Ben Stiller went on their honeymoon journey
in a MINI Convertible. Obviously, on the way this open four-seater
became the scene for all kinds of wonderful debates and amusing
stories involving the newly-wed on their trip together. A Hollywood
career is also being pursued by the latest MINI generation. Four MINI
Cooper S 3 Door models appeared in the science fiction comedy “PIXELS”
driven by the main protagonists Adam Sandler, Peter Dinklage, Denis
Akiyama and Josh Gad, with the aim of protecting the world against
invaders from outer space in the form of video-game characters.

11. Small car, great show.
MINI Marketing.

The MINI always hits the headlines wherever it appears – even before
a new model is introduced into the market. Innovative marketing
campaigns always good for a surprise and generating great appeal
present both the MINI brand and the individual models with their full impact.

MINI marketing uses an exceptionally wide range of communication
channels to establish close contacts with potential target groups.
Supplementing classic activities in print media, on the radio and
television, MINI’s marketing experts developed innovative online
activities right from the start tailored precisely to the modern,
trend-minded and technology-oriented user of the world wide web and
taking the options of interactive communication with the public into
account. This approach empowers MINI to continuously generate new
momentum in automobile construction and in the world of marketing.

The classic Mini – the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

Innovative, self-confident, charming: right from the start the
classic Mini clearly presented its exceptional character not only on
the road, but also in a close dialogue with the public. From the early
years classic marketing concepts were used consistently to present the
special features of this revolutionary small car in truly convincing
style. With a twinkle in the eye, even the very first sales brochures
emphasised that the whole world had been waiting for the “Incredible
Austin Seven”, the letter “v” in “Seven” being replaced by the number
“7”. And the Austin’s sister model, the Morris Mini-Minor, was
presented just as proudly as the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

The Mini marketing experts also kept a close eye on the worldwide
success of television, carefully using this new media also for the
Mini. Special TV commercials were therefore produced for various
purposes in the market, in all cases emphasising selected facets of
the Mini’s character and naturally considering the cultural context of
the local public. Whether as the perfect solution for congested
traffic in downtown Paris or as the ideal means of transport to the
beach in Australia – the Mini was always presented as the right car at
the right place. Even in a cartoon it proudly presented its
superiority, full of humour and again with that famous tongue-in-cheek style.

Making a new start with innovative ideas.

The re-launch of the brand in 2001 also marked a new beginning in
marketing carefully prepared in parallel to the development of the car
as such. The main challenge was to establish MINI as the first premium
brand in the small car segment, with MINI to be positioned worldwide
as a unique and fully independent brand in its own right – a brand
revolving around the concept of enthusiasm and thrilling lifestyle.

These principles of brand management remain unchanged to this day,
with the MINI characterised by its outstanding product substance and
progressive technology, emotional design and agile driving behaviour
as well as almost unlimited options in customising the car. A further
significant point is finding the right balance of continuity of a
brand now going back 60 years and its innovative capacities.
Introducing the MINI, customers the world over for the first time had
the opportunity to experience premium qualities in a small car. These
outstanding qualities and features are indeed to be found in every
model made by the brand, at the same time distinguishing MINI clearly
from the competition. The same applies to the brand’s appearance in
public, where all marketing tools follow a unique, consistently
recognisable style. Graphic elements, colours, the language of
pictures and the MINI concept conveyed in words and pictures are
clearly defined. MINI is refreshingly different. Through its openness
and self-confidence, the brand gains great acceptance, through its
appearance it arouses curiosity
and appeal.

To arouse the attention of the target group in mind right from the
start prior to the market launch of the MINI, the responsible
marketing experts have been taking a new approach in communication
from the beginning. The magazine “MINI international”, for example,
regularly portrays selected cities around the globe, focusing on their
particularly creative inhabitants. Apart from classic communication,
other innovative forms of communication such as “guerrilla marketing”
have always been implemented right from the start. In 2000, MINI

was the first car brand to use the internet not only as an
information source, but also as a positioning medium.

Always good for a surprise: Creative campaigns with powerful
impact.

In 2013, the brand continued the tradition of unconventional and
humorous promotions in a broad range of communication channels with
the campaign to promote the market launch of the new MINI. The launch
campaign kicks off centred around elaborately produced TV commercials.
Tongue-in-cheek stories showcase the unique driving fun offered by the
brand as well as the powerful emotional bond established between
drivers and their MINI. A familiar co-star with the fans of the brand
will appear alongside the brand new MINI: the English Bulldog Spike.
Individual lifestyle, enthusiasm for driving fun, innovative
technology and a sense of quirkiness are highlighted in the TV
commercial, which is shot with various endings. On his first trip in
the new MINI, bulldog Spike gets to know and appreciate all the main
strengths of the newest member of the British small car family.

The MINI Design Team also created a sensation with some exceptional
happenings at Milan’s Salone del Mobile in 2013. Das MINI Design Team
staged the MINI Paceman as a dynamic sculpture. The MINI KAPOOOW!
installation was conceived in two parts in which the MINI Paceman
broke through spatial boundaries and experienced a transformation of
materials and forms. Athletic agility empowered the MINI Paceman to
make the leap into a universe where colours and materials undergo
transformation and open up unimaginable experiential spaces. The first
phase showed the rear end of the MINI Paceman as a highly dynamic
sculpture. It was presented as a chrome-plated authentic vehicle and
then began to undergo metamorphosis. The individual parts of the
vehicle appeared to fly apart. In the second phase, the MINI Paceman
broke through a boundary in the middle of the space. In this new
dimension, the vehicle changed its original form and the front end
became an idea made of paper. The material of paper was presented as a
metaphor for “prototyping” in the creative process.

Powered by a sustainable drivetrain through North, Central and
South America: With the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 on the Panamericana.

The Panamericana is one of the last big automobile adventures. In
2018, three models of the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4$ with
plug-in hybrid drives took on an intercontinental road trip along the
world’s longest north-south road route in order to prove just how
tough sustainability can be. The journey along the historic dream
route – 17 000 kilometres from Dallas in the US State of Texas to
Tierra del Fuego, Argentina – took them through different climate
zones, across dense jungle and over challenging high-altitude mountain
passes. Along with well-built highways, the three plug-in-hybrid
models also had to contend with parts of the route network comprising
dirt tracks and narrow mountain passes.

In 2018, the spectacular feat showcased MINI and the qualities of the
electric power unit in those countries where awareness of sustainable
mobility is only coming slowly to the fore. At the same time, these
countries are being particularly affected by the consequences of
climate change.

12. Inspiring Character.
MINI lifestyle and special editions.

Creating something very special on the basis of a car already very
special – this is the hallmark of the special editions, limited
editions and one-off showpieces built time and again in the last sixty
years first on the basis of the classic Mini and then on the basis of
the new MINI. This is not surprising, considering that this unique
small car has fascinated and inspired artists in all disciplines time
and again, fashion designers and painters as well as actors and
musicians showing their creativity in designing and creating very
special versions of the brand.

No other car has become the object of art and fashion as often and in
the same diversity as the classic Mini and the MINI. Indeed,
specialists discovered the potential of the classic Mini very early
on, adorning the car both outside and inside with exclusive special
features tailored to individual customer requests.
On behalf of
affluent and prominent customers, they therefore created spectacular
special models enhancing the cult status of the Mini to an even higher level.

Mini in noble style: the Wickerwork Look.

British actor Peter Sellers was one of the first celebrities thrilled
by the Mini and seeking to live out their sense for exclusive style.
So giving the originally rather spartan small car particular
sophisticated features within the interior and finishing the body in
wickerwork design, Sellers promptly started a new trend. Indeed, this
design later thrilled Rainier of Monaco to such an extent that he also
had a classic Mini built in wickerwork trim as his own very special toy.

Other special versions of the classic Mini likewise remained unique,
one-off models being built for many years to the individual taste of
their future owners. In fact, it was only in the 1970s that Mini had
the idea to offer Special Editions straight from the factory in
response to frequent requests for a truly exclusive model. The first
car of this kind, the Mini Limited Edition 1000, immediately proved a
success in 1976. On its 25th birthday in 1984, the Mini for the first
time appeared as an Anniversary Model, with further Anniversary Models
then following every five years until production of the classic Mini
finally ceased in
the year 2000.

Silver and gold on the car’s 40th birthday.

In the last few years of its production life, the classic Mini again
attracted great attention on the part of creative artists. In 1997,
for example, British fashion designer Paul Smith created a one-off
model boasting unmistakable stripe livery.

A year later Smith designed a Special Edition Mini standing out both
through its brilliant blue paintwork and straightforward elegance
within the interior.

Celebrating its 40th birthday, the Mini became the subject of passion
among an illustrious group of artists, each giving this forever-young
small performer their very own, truly unique design look. Super-model
Kate Moss, for example, who had already been driving a classic Mini in
London for a long time, opted for a cobweb motif, while pop icon Davie
Bowie had a Mini manufactured all in chrome and
with reflecting
glass surfaces. On the road, however, Bowie decided to stick to his
regular production model he had bought only recently: “When it comes
to parking the Mini is like a sandwich when you feel hungry – it is a
perfectly designed classic”. Actor Michael Caine, to quote another
example, gave his black Mini a
gold bar look alluding to the
successful film “The Italian Job” in which Caine was involved in three
Mini Coopers used to transport gold in one of the most spectacular
pursuits in the history of the cinema.

A hit right from the start: the new MINI inspires pop
musicians.

After the re-launch of the brand, the MINI again attracted the
attention of fashion designers and many other artists almost over
night. Celebrating the market launch of the MINI, the musicians of
Jamiroquai created a one-off showpiece of the new MINI, Jay Kay, the
group’s singer and a thrilled fan of stylish cars, adorning the MINI,
among other features, with the group’s logo on its doors and bonnet as
well as the name “Jamiromini”.

In one of her music videos, Madonna had a MINI Cooper converted for
offroad use, the car giving up its doors but instead receiving offroad
tyres and camouflage paintwork. Highlighting the start of sales of the
first-generation MINI Convertible in 2004, designers at Bisazza, the
Italian lifestyle label, had the idea to present this open four-seater
in a dress made of tiny mosaic stones. Indeed, no less than three MINI
Cooper S Convertibles as well as two fixed-roof models received this
magnificent look in individual style and colours, with more than
30,000 glass stones used on each car.

MINI, fashion, and charity: showing social commitment at the
Life Ball.

Joining forces with renowned artists, MINI has been committed for
twelve years to the largest charity event in Europe, the Life Ball
held annually in Vienna and generating revenues for national and
international aids care projects. The event thus serves to support
projects committed to enlightenment, medical research, and the
treatment of HIV patients. Contributing to these projects, every year
MINI has presented a special one-off model from the current portfolio
finished in unique style by fashion designers.

The succession of Life Ball cars started just a few months after the
official market launch of the new MINI with a car covered entirely by
red fabric. A year later a MINI One proudly bearing the autographs of
numerous celebrities made its appearance at the Life Ball. Since 2003,
major fashion designers have given the MINI their special touch. The
first of these designers was Angelo Missoni adorning a MINI Cooper
with countless flower motifs. In 2004 Gianfranco Ferré gave a red MINI
Convertible a truly impressive crocodile look, with a MINI Cooper
Convertible in Donatella Versace’s exclusive blossom look following in
2005, its interior also highlighting that typical Versace style, with
gold-coloured seams on the black leather seats and Swarovski crystals
on the gearshift lever.

In 2006 another MINI Cooper Convertible made its appearance on stage
at the Life Ball Gala in Vienna, this time in the trendy jeans look of
the Diesel fashion label. And the 2008 Life Ball MINI, finally,
proudly came in the provocative pin-up look of lingerie label Agent
Provocateur. In 2013, Roberto and Eva Cavalli unveiled the Life Ball
MINI 2013 refined by fashion designer Cavalli. Since 2002 the cars
provided by MINI have been auctioned after the Life Ball Gala, with
proceeds going to aids projects.

Architectural solutions for urban worlds of living: MINI
defines life in the city.

“Creative Use of Space” lies at the core of the MINI brand. As early
as 1959, the classic Mini offered an ingenious solution for one of the
most pressing problems of that era – urban mobility at an affordable
price. The solution was a vehicle that made the most of its potential
and provided maximum driving fun on a minimal traffic footprint. The
classic Mini demonstrated that even a small car can be exceptionally
exciting and it went on to influence urban mobility for generations to
come. Today, one of the biggest challenges in major cities is finding
attractive and affordable living space. Once again, the solution here
is: “Creative Use of Space”. Since 2016, the brand has used its
initiative MINI LIVING to demonstrate how this principle can be
transferred to urban living space. MINI LIVING adopts
a creative
approach to the challenge in large cities – and presents architectural
solutions for urban living worlds of the future.

MINI has joined forces with Chinese property developer NOVA Property
Investment Co. to create the world’s first MINI LIVING building in
Shanghai. The project is based on an innovative co-living concept.
MINI is creating a vibrant urban neighbourhood out of a group of six
buildings right at the centre of the city. This was previously a
disused industrial complex in an upcoming part of the city’s famous
Jing’An district. An urban hotspot is rising out of a former paint
factory with lots of space for working, networking and living. The
project is developing apartments of different sizes for singles, flat
shares or families to rent on a short, medium or long-term basis.
Anything that does not fit into the apartments themselves, whether
this relates to activities or facilities, can take place or be
accommodated in the community spaces. Generous lobbies, exhibition
areas and a food court are an invitation to linger and spend time
relaxing. The package is completed by gardens, play areas, shops and
restaurants that will also be accessible to the general public. The
idea of MINI LIVING is that sharers will get more out of life – to the
advantage of the residents and the entire city. Digital booking of
services complements the package. For example, the residents can make
restaurant reservations, order food, or call up room cleaning and
service, and book vehicles for shared use. MINI LIVING is
demonstrating an intelligent approach to space and is also developing
new opportunities for individual and at the same time communal life in
the city.

 

13. A Question of Style.
THE MINI Lifestyle collection.

Driving fun in the MINI is fascinating. But the unique feeling so
typical of the MINI goes much, much further. And to express his or her
passion for unmistakable style also off the road, the genuine
enthusiast will find lots of options in the MINI Lifestyle Collection.
This unique Collection comprises fashion, jewellery, accessories and
lots of lifestyle products which make it easier not only for the MINI
driver to clearly express his or her individual style. Technology,
innovation, fun and quality are the primary features offered by the
MINI Lifestyle Collection. And like the MINI model range, the MINI
Lifestyle Collection is constantly growing and becoming increasingly
versatile. New models and new lifestyle products, therefore, enable
the connoisseur to enjoy the typical feeling of MINI in a growing
number of situations.

On its route in becoming an international best seller in all classes
and on all levels of society, the classic Mini in its day already
inspired the world of fashion time and again. Renowned designers
created individual, one-off models with exceptional body paintwork and
interior features. In the 1970s the Mini finally proceeded from the
garage to the houses of its fans everywhere – as a miniature model for
the children’s room or as a collector’s item for the display cabinet.

Introducing the MINI, the Company also decided to start the unique
MINI Lifestyle Collection. And from the beginning, this exclusive
line-up of outstanding products was characterised by stylish,
cosmopolitan and highly appealing as well as truly surprising details.
The MINI Lifestyle Collection takes up the latest exciting trends time
and again, continuing and enhancing these trends in the typical style
of the brand.

MINI all the way: imaginative, versatile, unmistakable.

In their drafts for the MINI Lifestyle Collection, the most
outstanding designers focus not only on the latest fashion trends, but
also on the design language and lines of the various MINI models.
Indeed, the cars also set the foundation for the various products
through their colours and materials, helping to create a product
portfolio typical of the brand and truly versatile in every respect,
and constantly introducing new ideas to remain absolutely unique. Yet
a further highlight in
the current range is the John Cooper
Works Collection comprising both fashion products and accessories as
an expression of the brand’s sporting spirit also beyond the race track.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection: starring at fashion events and
on the cinema screen.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection has already become a highlight in the
fashion scene and is to be admired regularly at the most outstanding
fashion events. One of these events is the renowned BREAD & BUTTER
fashion show in Barcelona, where the MINI Lifestyle Collection has
already been presented on various occasions. Other, comparable events
likewise provide the ideal setting time and again for the MINI brand.
Like the MINI itself, the products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection
have also made it to the cinema screen, with numerous performances in
many productions. The MINI Cuckoo Clock and the MINI Baby Racer, for
example, played important roles in the Disney production Lily the
Witch – the Dragon and the Magical Book. Together with the leading
female star Alina Freund, the animated dragon Hector showed his great
interest in the MINI Lifestyle Collection in this cinema production of
the famous children’s book. In particular he loved the MINI Baby Racer
that enabled him to get around in fast and furious style.

MINI Feeling everywhere – the current MINI Lifestyle Collection.

A clearly defined language of form, inimitable design and
high-quality materials are the hallmark of the current MINI Lifestyle
Collection 2018–2020. It offers a diverse selection of products that
make the complex everyday routine simpler, more enriched or enhanced,
and they embody the essence of the MINI brand – even beyond the
vehicles themselves. The collection includes more than 100 items and
encompasses clothing through accessories, bags and luggage to articles
for children and mobility products.

The visual profile of the MINI Lifestyle Collection 2018-2020
features two new impressive accent colours “Island” and “Coral”. The
contemporary shade of blue “Island” melds with the exterior colour of
“Island Blue” from the current MINI Countryman. The bright shade of
red “Coral” provides the ideal hue to complement this livery and
defines a fresh accent. The two accent colours are a perfect foil in
interplay with the basic colours of Black, White and Grey.

The product selection of the current MINI Lifestyle Collection ranges
from the popular logo T-shirts, polo shirts and sweatshirts, through
the MINI Logo Patch Sweatshirt Kids with practical kangaroo pocket and
caps, to bags and suitcases of different sizes. Then there are also
stylish accessories such as umbrellas, Bluetooth Speakers, watches,
sunglasses and travel mugs, the MINI Cloth-Bound Notebook, the MINI
Fountain Pen and the MINI Tea Maker. The range for younger MINI fans
includes the MINI Bulldog and the MINI Puzzle Set. Juniors can
experience different versions of driving fun with the MINI Pull Toy
Car, the remote-controlled MINI Countryman RC and the MINI Tricycle.
In addition, the MINI 60 Years Lifestyle Collection was created in
celebration of the landmark anniversary, including special designer
items in the style of the British brand.

All products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection are marketed worldwide
through the MINI dealer network.

Die Angaben zu Kraftstoffverbrauch, CO2-Emissionen,
Stromverbrauch und Reichweite werden nach dem vorgeschriebenen
Messverfahren VO (EU) 2007/715 in der jeweils geltenden Fassung
ermittelt. Die Angaben beziehen sich auf ein Fahrzeug in
Basisausstattung in Deutschland, die Spannbreiten berücksichtigen
Unterschiede in der gewählten Rad- und Reifengröße und der
optionalen Sonderausstattung und können sich während der
Konfiguration verändern.

Die Angaben sind bereits auf Basis des neuen WLTP-Testzyklus
ermittelt und zur Vergleichbarkeit auf NEFZ zurückgerechnet. Bei
diesen Fahrzeugen können für die Bemessung von Steuern und anderen
fahrzeugbezogenen Abgaben, die (auch) auf den CO2-Ausstoß abstellen,
andere als die hier angegebenen Werte gelten.

Weitere Informationen zum offiziellen Kraftstoffverbrauch und den
offiziellen spezifischen CO2-Emissionen neuer Personenkraftwagen
können dem ‘Leitfaden über den Kraftstoffverbrauch, die
CO2-Emissionen und den Stromverbrauch neuer Personenkraftwagen’
entnommen werden, der an allen Verkaufsstellen, bei der Deutschen
Automobil Treuhand GmbH (DAT), Hellmuth-Hirth-Str. 1, 73760
Ostfildern-Scharnhausen, und unter https://www.dat.de/co2/
unentgeltlich erhältlich ist.

Bitte wenden Sie sich bei Rückfragen an:
Presse- und Öffentlichkeitsarbeit

Matthias Bode, Pressesprecher Produktkommunikation MINI
Telefon:
+49-89-382-61742, Fax: +49-89-382-28567
E-Mail: matthias.bode@mini.com

Andreas Lampka, Leiter Kommunikation MINI
Telefon: +49-
89-382-23662, Fax: +49 89-382-28567
E-Mail: andreas.lampka@mini.com

Die BMW Group
Die BMW Group ist mit ihren Marken BMW, MINI, Rolls-Royce und BMW
Motorrad der weltweit führende Premium-Hersteller von Automobilen
und Motorrädern und Anbieter von Premium-Finanz- und
Mobilitätsdienstleistungen. Das BMW Group Produktionsnetzwerk
umfasst 30 Produktions- und Montagestätten in 14 Ländern; das
Unternehmen verfügt über ein globales Vertriebsnetzwerk mit
Vertretungen in über 140 Ländern.

Im Jahr 2018 erzielte die BMW Group einen weltweiten Absatz von
mehr als 2.490.000 Automobilen und über 165.000 Motorrädern. Das
Ergebnis vor Steuern im Geschäftsjahr 2018 belief sich auf 9,815
Mrd. €, der Umsatz auf 97,480 Mrd. €. Zum 31. Dezember 2018
beschäftigte das Unternehmen weltweit 134.682 Mitarbeiterinnen und Mitarbeiter.

Seit jeher sind langfristiges Denken und verantwortungsvolles
Handeln die Grundlage des wirtschaftlichen Erfolges der BMW Group.
Das Unternehmen hat ökologische und soziale Nachhaltigkeit entlang
der gesamten Wertschöpfungskette, umfassende Produktverantwortung
sowie ein klares Bekenntnis zur Schonung von Ressourcen fest in
seiner Strategie verankert.

www.bmwgroup.com
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/BMWGroup
Twitter: http://twitter.com/BMWGroup
YouTube: http://www.youtube.com/BMWGroupView
Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/bmwgroup
LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/company/bmw

Original Press Release

1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

BMW:1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

1. More than an automobile.

The MINI Model Family Over the Years. 2

2. With traditional sporting spirit and British flair.

The MINI 60 Years Edition. 10

3. Motor sport meets lifestyle.

MINI and the success story in motor sport.12

4. MINI All the Way – Always Different.

Customised to Your Personal Taste. 17

5. Traditional Values and Modern Diversity.

Concept and Technology. 21

6. From the Original to the Original.

The MINI Design. 29

7. The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the Father of the Classic Mini. 36

8. Made in England – Then and Now.

MINI Production between Past and Future. 39

9. Individualists Unite!

MINI fans are networked worldwide. 42

10. The Car for All Classes, with the Qualities of a Star.

MINI as a Member of Society. 45

11. Small Car, Great Show.

MINI Marketing. 48

12. Inspiring Character.

MINI Lifestyle and Special Editions. 51

13. A Question of Style.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection. 54

1.   More than an automobile.
The MINI model family over years.

The original in the premium segment of small cars has reached its
60th birthday – but it is even younger than ever. It was sixty years
ago, to be precise on 26 August 1959, that British Motor Corporation
(BMC) proudly revealed the result of their development activities in
creating a new, revolutionary compact car. And indeed, the public
right from the start were able to admire no less than two new models:
The Morris Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven. This double premiere of
two almost identical four-seaters was of course attributable at the
time to the broad range of brands offered by BMC in the market, but it
was also of very symbolic nature.

Lots of space inside with minimum dimensions outside, seats for four
passengers, impeccable driving characteristics, superior fuel economy,
and a very affordable price – precisely this was the brief the creator
of the Mini, automotive engineer and designer Alec Issigonis, received
from BMC’s Top Management. And the brilliant ideas he implemented in
developing this two-door for a family of four had an impact quite
sufficient for more than one single car, an impact therefore carried
over successfully to other model variants.

Precisely this is why the Mini Van and Mini Estate also appeared on
the market in the very first year of production of the classic Mini.
And ever since the re-birth of the brand with the market launch of the
MINI in 2001, the principle already applied successfully sixty years
ago has once again proven its full value: a superior concept is always
convincing in many different variants and renditions. Today, this
still applies for the small cars MINI 3-door, MINI 5-door and MINI
Convertible, for the MINI Clubman and the MINI Countryman in the
premium compact segment, and soon for the all-electric powered MINI
Cooper SE. They all show their individual strength and unique
character, while right inside they are one and the same car in
particular: a MINI.

Right from the start the very first sales brochures proudly
presenting the Morris Mini-Minor highlighted the car’s clear and
steadfast orientation to the future. But to what extent these
prophecies would really come true, hardly anybody would have believed
back then.

Today, sixty years later, we know that only very few car concepts
have survived such a long time, and none of them has ever been
converted into such a wide range of variants as the Mini.

One of the reasons for this outstanding success is that from the
start the Mini met all the requirements of its time, while offering
further qualities in the same process. Measuring just 3.05 metres or
120″ in length and selling at a retail price of £ 496, the Mini
was simply perfect for small parking spaces and low budgets. Through
its driving qualities and the charming character of its proportions
alone, the Mini was however also of great interest to the ambitious
motorist seeking not only compact dimensions and superior economy, but
also sporting performance particularly in bends as well as individual
style on the road.

This blend of different qualities remains as popular today as ever
before, with a concept likewise younger than ever. Hence, the current
MINI is also more up-to-date and, at the same time, more fascinating
and respected than any of its competitors, combining unparalleled
efficiency, lasting value of the highest calibre, and incredibly agile
handling in the modern mega-city with unrivalled sportiness and design
full of expression and quite unmistakable.

Longer, stronger, more sophisticated, more versatile: the
first variants of the classic Mini.

Introducing the classic Mini, Alec Issigonis, the creator of this
unique car, clearly fulfilled his mission. The Morris Mini-Minor and
the Austin Seven, differing solely through their radiator grille,
wheel caps and body colour, were both powered by a four-cylinder
engine fitted crosswise at the front and delivering maximum output of
34 hp from 848 cubic centimetres.

The performance of both models was identical, as was their luggage
capacity of 195 litres or 6.83 cubic feet at the rear. Everybody was
thrilled by the generous space available, the efficient but powerful
engines, the good roadholding and the comfortable suspension this new
compact car had to offer. But Issigonis was already looking far into
the future – and he was not the only one.

As early as in 1960, BMC added a Mini Van to the classic Mini. Then,
proceeding from this van structure with its closed side panels, BMC
introduced an Estate version with glass windows all round as well as
two rear doors, like the Van.

Like the saloons, this body variant was also marketed as the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman with exactly the same
technical features. And at the latest in 1961 the potential of the
classic Mini really became clear once and for all, the year starting
with the introduction of the smallest of all transporters, the Mini
Pick-Up. Just half a year later two other Minis, this time at the
noble end of the scale, saw the light of day: the Wolseley Hornet and
the Riley Elf.

Now, therefore, two further BMC brands were able to benefit from the
concept of the classic Mini, both models proudly bearing their own
distinguished look through their majestic radiator grilles, an
extended luggage compartment and swallow-tail wings at the rear. A
very special variant destined more than any other to create the legend
of the classic Mini made its appearance in the second half of the
year: the Mini Cooper. John Cooper, the famous engineer and
manufacturer of sports cars already a close friend of Alec Issigonis,
had recognised the sporting potential of this new small car right from
the start, when the first prototypes appeared on the track. So he
received the go-ahead from BMC’s top managers to develop a small
series of 1,000 units of the Mini Cooper featuring a modified power
unit enlarged in size to 1.0 litres and offering maximum output of 55 hp.

The response to this car entering the market in September 1961 was
quite simply euphoric, with only one further request from enthusiasts
everywhere: even more power! So Issigonis and Cooper enlarged engine
capacity to 1,071 cc, raising engine output to 70 hp.

This made the Mini Cooper S a truly exceptional performer not only on
the road, with Finnish driver’s Rauno Aaltonen’s class win in the 1963
Monte Carlo Rally marking the starting point for a truly unparalleled
series of outstanding success in motorsport. The highlight, of course,
was three overall wins in the Monte Carlo Rally in 1964, 1965, and 1967.

Versatility at its best: from the Mini Moke to the Mini
Clubman.

In August 1964 BMC presented yet another version of the classic Mini
originally conceived for military use: the Mini Moke, a four-seater
open all round and destined to remain in the price list for four years.

The “bodyshell” of this unique car was made up, for all practical
purposes, of the floorpan with wide, box-shaped side-sills, together
with the engine compartment and windscreen. To the event of rainfall,
a folding soft top appropriately referred to as a “ragtop” at least
tried to provide certain protection. Using the drivetrain and
technical features of the “regular” Mini, the Mini Moke became a
genuine success particularly in sun-drenched parts of the USA and in
Australia. By 1967 the time had come for a thorough update of the
classic Mini, the car receiving a more powerful engine offering 38 hp
from a larger capacity of 998 cc.

Two years later the Mini Clubman joined the range as a slightly
larger model with a somewhat different front end compared to the
classic Mini. Indeed, this sister car was some 11 cm or 4.33″
longer than the original, the Estate version replacing the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman measuring exactly 3.4
metres or 133.9″ in length, while width, height, and wheelbase
remained unchanged. At the same time the Mini Cooper was taken out of
production, being replaced by the top model in the Clubman range, the
Mini 1275 GT developing 59 hp from its 1.3-litre power unit. A number
of other details also changed in 1969, the front sliding windows so
typical of the classic Mini since the beginning being replaced on all
models by wind-down windows, the door hinges at the outside being
moved to the inside, and a special “Mini” badge now standing out
proudly on the engine compartment lid.

Never-ending classic Mini and the comeback of the Mini Cooper.

Numerous special versions of the classic Mini with all kinds of
highlights – from sporting to trendy, from distinguished to fresh –
entered the market as of mid-1970. Between 1980 and 1983 the model
range was streamlined appropriately, with the Clubman, Estate and Van
leaving production. The “only” car left over, therefore, was the
classic Mini with its 1.0-litre power unit now delivering 40 hp. And
customers, simply loving the car, remained faithful to this little
performer for years to come, the five-millionth classic Mini coming
off the production line at Plant Longbridge in 1986.

In 1990 fans the world over were delighted to celebrate the comeback
of the Mini Cooper once again entering the model range. Now this
special model was powered in all cases by a 1.3-litre, production of
the 1.0-litre in the Mini ending in 1992 on account of growing
requirements in terms of emission management. So from now on all
models came with the 1,275-cc power unit and fuel injection.

Yet another new variant of the classic Mini made its appearance in
1991 as the last new model in the range. And this was indeed the only
Mini to originate not in Britain, but in Germany: Like some tuners
before him, a dedicated Mini dealer in the German region of Baden had
cut the roof off the classic Mini, turning the car into an extremely
attractive Convertible. And contrary to earlier attempts, the result
was so good this time in its quality that Rover Group, now responsible
for the classic Mini, decided to buy the construction tools and
production equipment for the Mini Convertible, which from 1993 to 1996
accounted for sales of approximately 1,000 units.

Production of the classic Mini finally ceased once and for all in the
year 2000. In the course of time more than 5.3 million units of the
world’s most successful compact car had left the production plants in
numerous different versions, among them some 600,000 cars built at
Plant Oxford between 1959 and 1968. But even after 41 years, there was
still a long way to go. For after a break of not quite one year, a new
chapter in the history of this world-famous British brand opened up in 2001.

A new start in 2001 – starring the MINI Cooper right from the
beginning.

Taking over Rover Group in early 1994, BMW also opened up new
perspectives for the Mini brand. The first step was to present a
concept version of the MINI Cooper at the 1997 Frankfurt Motor Show
offering an outlook at the new interpretation of this unique small car
from Great Britain. As a modern rendition of the Mini’s concept so
rich in tradition, the new version for the first time combined the
classic values of its predecessor with the demands made of a modern
car set to enter the 21st century. The series production version of
the MINI Cooper made its first official appearance in November 2000 at
the Berlin Motor Show, the future-oriented interpretation of the
original entering showrooms just a year later in the guise of the 85
kW/115 hp MINI Cooper and the 66 kW/90 hp MINI One. Featuring
front-wheel drive, four-cylinder power units fitted crosswise at the
front, short body overhangs and ample space for four, the new models
successfully took up elementary features of the classic Mini. And
while the exterior dimensions of the car were now larger, meeting
modern requirements in terms of interior space, the design of the new
model clearly retained the proportions so typical of the brand, as
well as the unmistakable design icons at the front, the rear and at
the side, thus boasting a clearly recognisable link between the MINI
and its classical predecessors.

At the same time the MINI built in Oxford stood out clearly as the
first premium car in the compact segment, achieving a status strongly
reflected by a level of safety uniquely high for a car of this class
as well as the uncompromising standard of quality so typical of BMW. 
The new MINI also set new standards through its surprisingly agile
handling, immediately moving right up to the top in terms of driving
pleasure. This meant that the new model followed in the footsteps of
the classic Mini, but now with a lot more power and performance thanks
to the most advanced and sophisticated drivetrain and suspension technology.

Ongoing success the world over – from 2004 also in the MINI Convertible.

Almost overnight, the new interpretation of this classic small car
developed into a worldwide story of success continuing to this very
day. The introduction of new engine variants, to mention such one
significant highlight, served to offer additional momentum, the MINI
Cooper S with its 120 kW/163 hp compressor engine entering the market
as an exclusive driving machine in June 2002, the MINI One D just a
year later setting new standards in terms of all-round economy and
efficiency as the first diesel in the history of the brand.

The desire to drive a MINI in the open air, finally, also came true
much faster than in the classic model, with the MINI Convertible
making its debut in spring 2004. In the four years to follow, various
versions of the convertible with its electrohydraulically operated
soft roof were produced at the MINI Plant Oxford in the guise of the
MINI Cooper S Convertible, the MINI Cooper Convertible, and the MINI
One Convertible.

From the original to the original: the new edition of the MINI
follows in 2006.

Showing tremendous success in the market, the MINI outperformed even
the wildest expectations. Indeed, it quickly motivated the consistent
continuation of this concept, taking up and fulfilling additional
potentials as a new edition that continued many successful features
and even made improvements to some areas.

Further enhanced in an evolutionary design process and thoroughly
renewed in technical terms, this new MINI entered the market in
November 2006. Following the motto “From the Original to the
Original”, the design of the MINI already receiving the greatest
praise everywhere was further refined in numerous details highlighting
even more imperiously the sporting virtues of this compact and agile
performer. So that now the looks of the car really conveyed a clear
signal confirmed from the start by the driving experience.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines, together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served in this new generation to offer even greater driving pleasure
so typical of MINI. Both the MINI Cooper S with its 128 kW/175 hp
power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper introduced from the start
thrilled aficionados everywhere through their enhanced driving
performance combined with significantly greater fuel economy and
emission values.

Modern versatility: the MINI Clubman and the new MINI
Convertible.

Almost exactly one year to the day after the launch of the new model
generation, the MINI model range was further enhanced by an innovative
new concept in autumn 2007. The MINI Clubman offered a
reinterpretation of the traditional shooting-brake concept with a body
24 centimetres longer, a streamlined, extended roof contour and a
hatchback. The wheelbase extended by eight centimetres successfully
expanded legroom in the front of the car. The driver’s and passenger’s
doors in the MINI Clubman were supplemented by an additional entry on
the right-hand side of the car and the two wings of the Splitdoor at
the rear opening to the side. The two-part rear door takes up an
authentic detail from the car’s classic predecessors – the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman – back in the 1960s.

An even more sporty design, optimised active and passive safety, a
wider range of functions and the latest generation of power units
extended the model range by a new edition of the MINI Convertible in
2009. The opening and closing of the car’s fabric roof was now
operated by an electrohydraulic mechanism – even while on the move at
speeds up to 30 km/h – all within the space of just 15 seconds. The
single-part rollbar also facilitated incorporation of a large
through-loading space between the luggage compartment and the
passenger compartment.

Advance into the premium compact segment.

On the brand’s 50th anniversary, preparations for the advance into
another vehicle class were already well on the way. And in 2010, the
MINI Countryman was launched with the aim of enthusing additional
target groups with the brand’s driving fun and individual style – not
simply on all the world’s roads but also beyond conventional
carriageways. The new model for the premium compact segment was the
first MINI ever to have a length of more than four metres, five seats,
four doors plus a tailgate and optional all-wheel drive. The
commanding front end and imposing new headlamp contours of the MINI
Countryman defined individual accents. Thanks to the hexagonal
radiator grille, the short overhangs, the high shoulder line and
powerful stature, this vehicle was nevertheless immediately
identifiable as absolute MINI.

The reinterpretation of classic features and virtues was continued in
2013 with the MINI Paceman. Dynamically extended coupé lines, two
doors and a large tailgate provided the car with an extravagant
appearance. The MINI Paceman was also supplied with optional ALL4
all-wheel drive.

The latest model generation: MINI reinvents itself anew.

The beginning of 2014 heralded the latest generation change in the
MINI model range. The current offering in the small-car premium
segment comprised the MINI 3 Door, the MINI 5 Door also presented in
2014 and the MINI Convertible, the latest edition of which lined up at
the beginning of 2016. The new model generation continued its global
success story with another evolutionary development of advanced
design, optimised functionality, further enhanced driving fun and a
variety of innovations in the areas of control, driver assistance
systems and connectivity. New three and four-cylinder engines with
MINI TwinPower Turbo technology and an output range between 55 kW/75
hp and 141 kW/192 hp deliver a further optimised relation between
driving fun and fuel consumption.

In the premium compact segment, the latest model generation of MINI
also has two strong vehicle characters. The new edition of the MINI
Clubman has mastered the leap into the higher car class with a
definitively refined and mature vehicle concept. A significantly more
spacious interior, four doors and five seats give the new MINI Clubman
enhanced variability and allow it to meet aspirations beyond the urban
traffic environment. The vehicle can also be optionally fitted with
the ALL4 all-wheel power unit.

The new edition of the MINI Countryman is even more generous, more
modern, more versatile and yet more sporty. The exterior length has
increased by 20 centimetres compared with the predecessor model and
its powerful proportions give the new allrounder a particularly
independent profile. The latest generation of the ALL4 all-wheel drive
can also be optionally fitted in the new MINI Countryman to provide
offroad driving fun away from conventional roads. Like the MINI
Clubman, a choice of six modern engines is also available for the MINI Countryman.

In addition, it paves the way for driving fun typical of the MINI
brand with electric drive. The MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 is the
first model of the brand with a plug-in hybrid drive. A three-cylinder
petrol engine drives the front wheels and an electric motor powers the
rear wheels to yield intelligently managed interaction for highly
efficient driving fun with optimised traction and drive stability.

For sustainable driving fun: electromobility in the style of MINI.

The future of the MINI feeling is virtually noiseless, local zero
emission, but astonishingly powerful. Starting in 2020, the new MINI
Cooper SE will give the segment of electric vehicles new momentum. The
135 kW/184 hp electric motor will combine sustainable mobility with
characteristic driving fun, high-impact design and premium quality.

Once again, the British brand defines pioneering benchmarks for urban
mobility with the new MINI Cooper SE. 60 years ago, the revolutionary
design principle of the classic Mini created the foundation for
maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The modern
reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed driving fun
made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small cars when
it was launched in 2001. The new MINI Cooper SE now paves the way to a
sustainable and yet highly emotional driving experience in urban
traffic as the first premium small car powered by an all-electric
drive unit.

2.   With traditional sporting spirit and british flair.
The
MINI 60 years edition.

An original that constantly reinvents itself – firmly rooted in
tradition yet always open to change: this is MINI, 60 years after the
launch of the small British car that brought worldwide popularity to
unique properties such as go-kart feeling and the creative use of
space. To mark this round anniversary, the premium automobile
manufacturer presents a design model that highlights both its British
origins and the agile MINI character. With design and equipment
features that are both high-quality and exclusive, the MINI 60 Years
Edition expresses the brand’s sporting spirit – something that is a
constant presence even in everyday urban traffic. The special edition
is supplied as a MINI 3 Door and MINI 5 Door, each with three engine variants.

Athletic talent is part and parcel of the MINI genes. Even before the
launch of the classic Mini in the summer of 1959, it was clear that
the design features of the new small car would benefit not just
interior space but also the car’s agile driving properties. Sports car
designer John Cooper was an especially strong believer in the compact
four-seater’s race track potential. In collaboration with Alec
Issigonis, the creator of the classic Mini, he developed ideas for
variants of the small car with a more powerful engine, thereby laying
the foundations for an exceptional career on racing circuits and rally
tracks, culminating in three outright victories at the Monte Carlo
Rally in the 1960s.

With a paint finish in the classic colour of British racing cars, the
MINI 60 Years Edition in particular evokes the brand’s sporty career,
which it started at a very early stage and has maintained up until the
recent past. The exterior paint finish in British Racing Green offers
a particularly clear expression of the premium small car’s character
and origins. The body finishes Midnight Black metallic, Moonwalk Grey
metallic, Melting Silver metallic and MINI Yours Lapisluxury Blue
non-metallic are also available as alternatives. The chosen body
colour is combined with a paint finish in Pepper White or Black for
the roof and exterior mirror caps. Bonnet stripes with a specific
anniversary design and exclusive 17-inch light alloy wheels in the
version 60 Years Spoke 2-tone round off the distinct look of the
edition vehicles.

The design model’s striking 60 Years logo appears not just on the
left-hand bonnet stripe but also on the side scuttles of the turn
indicators and on the door sill finishers at the driver and front
passenger doors. Inside the car it can also be seen on the front
headrests and the steering wheel. In addition, the exclusive design
model has model-specific interior trim finishers. The anniversary
design can also be seen in the LED logo projection which is visible
when the driver’s door is opened. The standard equipment of the
edition vehicles includes a sports leather steering wheel along with
sports seats in the leather finish MINI Yours Leather Lounge 60 Years
and the exclusive colour Dark Maroon.

In conjunction with the equipment package 60 Years Trim, the edition
vehicles also feature such items as LED headlights, LED fog lamps,
white turn indicators and LED rear lights in Union Jack design, the
lighting package for the interior and also the MINI Driving Modes and
the MINI Excitement Package complete with ambient lighting. There is
also an on¬board computer, automatic air conditioning, a rain sensor
and a storage package on board.

Three petrol engines and two diesel engines with an output ranging
from 75 kW/102 hp to 141 kW/192 hp provide the drive portfolio for the
MINI 60 Years Edition. The range of anniversary models includes the
MINI One 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.4 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 123 – 114 g/km) the MINI
Cooper 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.3 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 122 – 115 g/km), and the
MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 6.4
– 6.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 147 – 139 g/km),
and the MINI One 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel consumption:
5.4 – 5.0 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 124 – 115
g/km), the MINI Cooper 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel
consumption: 5.4 – 5.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions:
122 – 115 g/km) and the MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 5 Door
(combined fuel consumption: 6.5 – 6.2 l/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 149 – 141 g/km).

3.   Motor sport meets Lifestyle.
MINI and the success story of
motor sport.

It is in the car’s DNA and it was obviously there right from the
start: the sporting talent of the classic Mini. When Alec Issigonis
was requested by British Motor Corporation (BMC) in late 1956 to
develop an economical but nevertheless fully-fledged small car with
four seats, it quickly became clear that this new model would be truly
innovative and, indeed, revolutionary in every respect. Front-wheel
drive, extremely short body overhangs, a wide track, a low centre of
gravity, optimum use of space and low weight were defined right from
the start as elementary features of the new model.

Looking at the first drawings of the new car by his business partner
and friend Alec Issigonis, sports car wizard John Cooper noticed yet
another significant quality right from the beginning: He recognised
that this ingenious concept for an economical compact car also
provided the ideal starting point for a most promising sports model,
setting out on the process of tuning the Mini even before the car had
entered the market. This set the starting point for an unprecedented
story of success in motorsport, closely connecting the name John
Cooper with the sporting myth of the MINI to this very day.
Outstanding victories in the Monte Carlo Rally are just as much part
of this common history as the successful production cars proudly
bearing the name Cooper.

Now integrated within the MINI organisation, John Cooper Works
represents the epitome of supreme driving pleasure based on both
well-founded know-how in motorsport and successful cooperation going
back years and even decades. Apart from accessories for the
drivetrain, suspension, streamlining, and design, the most athletic
models in the product range each bear the brand logo symbolising
extreme driving fun.

Racing pioneer John Cooper teaches Mini how to win.

Born in Surrey in 1923, John Cooper was one of the most outstanding
celebrities in international motorsport – both as a driver and, even
more so, as a constructor. Together with his father he established the
Cooper Car Company in 1946, the two enthusiasts starting out with the
construction of racing cars first for Formula 3, later also for
Formula 1. Through their concept of a mid-engined sports car Charles
and John Cooper set a truly revolutionary trend in the entire world of
motorsport in 1955, Cooper racing cars winning both the Constructor’s
and Driver’s titles in the World Formula 1 Championship in 1959 and
1960, for the first time in the history of motorsport with the engine
mounted in the middle. And with this concept proving its success so
convincingly, it is no surprise that soon all cars in Formula 1 came
with a mid-mounted engine.

John Cooper and Alec Issigonis became close friends in the course of
time after meeting and competing against one another at numerous
races. There were also professional ties between the two enthusiasts,
with the Cooper Car Company buying engines from BMC.

When it came to the Mini, however, the sporting ambitions of the two
constructors were very different: Issigonis was looking above all at
the right car for everyday motoring, Cooper was thrilled by the
sporting potential of this small and nimble performer. So back in
1959, the very first year of the Mini, he sent his driver Roy
Salvadori to Monza in the very first Mini Cooper, a special one-off
model built specifically for this purpose. And indeed, this new sports
car immediately proved its qualities on the way to Monza, Salvadori
covering the distance more than an hour faster than his colleague Reg
Parnell – who just happened to be driving an Aston Martin DB4.

Motivated by initial success in the 1960 Monte Carlo Rally, Cooper
suggested building a GT model based on the Mini. And despite
Issigonis’ rather sceptical opinion at least to begin with, George
Harriman, the Chief Executive Officer of BMC, ultimately decided to
build a small series of 1,000 Mini Coopers featuring a 55-hp power
unit, that is 21 extra horsepower made possible by far-reaching
modifications of the engine. The Mini Cooper’s top speed was
approximately 130 km/h or 80 mph. The car’s transmission ratios were
adjusted to the sporting potential of the engine and disc brakes on
the front wheels ensured adequate stopping power.

Soon Issigonis was also thrilled by the results of these efforts. So
joining forces with John Cooper, he quickly started working on the
next engine upgrade, increasing engine bore to the ultimate limit on
the Mini Cooper S: At 1,071 cc, engine capacity remained below the
mark of 1,100 cc applicable in the particular class of motorsport seen
as the target, with the engine revving up to impressive speeds.
Maximum output was 70 hp at 6,200 rpm, maximum engine speed was 7,200
rpm. This version was again equipped with new brakes, braking power
being boosted by a brake servo.

1964–1967: the golden years in the Monte Carlo Rally.

This set the basis for sensational success in motorsport, the Mini
Cooper S hitting the headlines in Monte Carlo for the first time in
1962. With Finnish driver Rauno Aaltonen at the wheel, this small but
highly nimble performer successfully left behind a whole pack of far
more powerful Goliaths. But just three kilometres away from home,
Aaltonen, leading the race at the time, misjudged a bend and finished
the Rally with a rollover. Only a year later, however, Aaltonen made
up for this misfortune, bringing home class victory in the Mini Cooper
S and finishing third overall. But even more – and even better – was
still to come: Entering the 1963/1964 rally winter, the Mini Cooper S
was simply oozing power in comparison with its predecessor. So in a
spectacular race, Paddy Hopkirk brought home first place overall in
the Monte Carlo Rally, the small performer becoming a legend in motor
sport virtually overnight.  A year later Finnish racer Timo Mäkinen
with his co-pilot Paul Easter repeated the same triumphant victory,
reaching the finish line after thousands of kilometres as the only
driver without one single penalty point – despite the worst weather
imaginable. Indeed, only 35 out of 237 cars entered in the event were
able to finish the Rally that year, among them no less than three Mini
Cooper S.

The following year was the year of the hattrick, Timo Mäkinen, Rauno
Aaltonen and Paddy Hopkirk scoring an absolutely incredible victory,
finishing first, second, and third. But this was followed by bitter
disappointment, the first three cars being disqualified because the
rally commissioners came to the conclusion that the low beams on the
Mini’s main headlights failed to comply in full with the homologation rules.

Even so, the public were completely thrilled by the three Mini
drivers, despite this questionable decision, Hopkirk, Aaltonen and
Mäkinen therefore entering the annals of the Monte Carlo Rally as the
“Three Musketeers”. And indeed, just one year later Rauno Aaltonen
received truly overwhelming applause and acknowledgement when bringing
home the third overall victory of the Mini Cooper S in the Monte Carlo
Rally. Especially because this time there were no complaints about his car.

Legendary racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini.

The Mini was however highly successful not only in rally racing, but
also on road circuits, bringing home numerous wins in the 1960s.
Indeed, through its long list of successes in motorsport, the Mini
became the most outstanding racing car of the entire decade.
 A particularly interesting point is that many
spectacular racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini, a certain
racing driver from Austria called Nikolaus Andreas Lauda entering his
first hill-climb race at the wheel of a classic Mini near the Austrian
town of Linz in April 1968, and immediately finishing second. Only two
weeks later Lauda again confirmed his talent when scoring his first
racing victory in a career which would take him on to three Formula 1
World Championships. And just like Niki Lauda, Formula 1 Champions
Graham Hill, Jackie Stewart, John Surtees, Jochen Rindt, and James
Hunt all gained their first racing experience in a classic Mini.

Just like the car’s sporting career, sales of the Mini Cooper with
its special configuration developed by John Cooper Showed an
exceptional story of success from 1961–1971, the name “Cooper”
becoming a synonym worldwide for passionate driving pleasure in the
Mini. The fact that this tiny car had inspired the two-time Formula 1
World Champion to build outstanding sports cars was sufficient proof
of the Mini and its qualities. And indeed, the unique driving
experience inducing John Cooper right from the start to continue the
development of the Mini all the way to perfection was equally
thrilling back then for every fan of sporting automobiles.

The world’s toughest rally: MINI with four back-to-back
victories in the Dakar Rally.

MINI has now become firmly established in international rally sport.
Spectacular performances by the MINI John Cooper Works WRC developed
on the basis of the MINI Countryman in selected rounds of the FIA
World Rally Championship (WRC) enabled the brand to continue its
success story in rally sport during 2011 and 2012. The MINI ALL4
Racing was designed specifically for marathon rallies and this took up
a further particularly special sporting challenge. In 2012, MINI and
motor-sport partner X-raid entered the Dakar Rally, the ultimate
endurance test for drivers, vehicles and teams. The performance and
reliability of the MINI ALL4 Racing resulted in back-to-back Dakar
victories in the years 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015. In 2016, MINI won
the category of All-wheel Drive Vehicles in this rally.

MINI also demonstrated in the FIA Cross-Country Rally World Cup how
one success leads to another. The first win in the World Cup 2012 was
repeated in three successive years (2013 – 2015). In 2017, the new
MINI John Cooper Works Rally participated for the first time in this
competition and in the Dakar Rally. In 2018, it won a further title in
the FIA Cross Country Rally World Cup.

John Cooper Works – the epitome for extreme driving pleasure
in the MINI.

John Cooper Works guarantee outstanding performance not only on the
race track, but also on the road. Even back in the 1970s, John Cooper
Works Tuning Kits for production versions of the Mini were very
popular and even back then the classic Mini equipped with such special
features and components was able to show its most outstanding virtues
both visually and in technical terms. The same applies to the tuning
kits for the MINI Cooper S and the MINI Cooper successfully introduced
after the re-launch of the brand and available in the market under the
label of John Cooper Works. The current range of John Cooper Works
accessories comprises lightweight alloy wheels, ventilated brake
disks, integrated tailpipes and other retrofit products for the
exterior and the interior in the appropriate selection for each model.

Furthermore, the performance-oriented character of the brand is
embodied by four extremely sporty MINI models. The most important
common feature of the elite athletes is the power-unit and chassis
engineering derived from motor sport which is combined with the
aerodynamically optimised body attributes. The extreme athletes in the
small-car segment, the MINI John Cooper Works and the MINI John Cooper
Works Convertible, are powered by a 170 kW/231 hp four-cylinder turbo
engine. A 225 kW/306 hp four-cylinder turbo power unit delivers superb
performance attributes in the latest versions of the MINI John Cooper
Works Clubman and the MINI John Cooper Works Countryman.

In the anniversary year, another guarantee for extreme driving fun
and unalloyed motor-sport passion is on the way to the starting line.
In the summer of 2019, a prototype of the new MINI John Cooper Works
GP completed intensive test drives on numerous race tracks throughout
the world. This vehicle will also be powered by a four-cylinder engine
packing in excess of 220 kW/300 hp. Its appearance with large air
scoops, an independent design for the front and rear aprons and a
striking roof spoiler gives an inkling of the outstanding
high-performance characteristics. During test drives round the
legendary North Loop of the Nürburgring, it actually completed the lap
in less than eight minutes.

4.     MINI all the way – always different.

      Customize to your personal taste.

Driving a MINI is not just a matter of getting from A to B, but
rather an expression of your own personal style. And indeed, the many
options to customise the MINI give the enthusiast a wide range of
opportunities in bringing out his – or her – personal taste and
preferences. Offering a wider range of features and highlights and
going into greater detail than any other manufacturer of small and
compact cars, MINI gives the customer the freedom to bring out his or
her individual style and choice on the car, an exceptionally wide
range of exterior and interior colours, seat upholstery and trim
variants setting the foundation for a personal configuration tailored
to the driver.

A further point is that all the current MINI models are available
with numerous highly attractive and sophisticated options straight
from the plant, again enhancing both driving pleasure and motoring
comfort. The range of Original MINI Accessories offers further
highlights, comprising classic motorsport technology in John Cooper
Works components, comfort-oriented features such as an iPod interface,
features highly practical in everyday use such as a roof rack made of
ultra-strong, eloxy-plated aluminium bars, or exceptional components
such as additional headlights and extravagant roof trim.

From something special to a one-off masterpiece: customisation
straight from the factory.

The unusually wide range of equipment and accessory features offered
on the MINI reflects the strong awareness and critical perspective of
the customer in choosing such a small premium car. Opting for a MINI,
the customer from the start expresses his or her sense of special
values. He identifies with a car concept which, more than any other,
offers pure harmony of emotional values and up-to-date qualities. The
characteristic design and the unmistakable style of the brand,
unparalleled driving pleasure, premium quality and modern, very
efficient drive technology form a symbiosis quite unique in this
segment of the market. This exceptional position of the MINI comes out
even more clearly whenever each specific model stands out from the
crowd through its sophisticated and stylish features. Hence, a typical
MINI is not just an exceptional vehicle, but in nearly all cases a
genuine one-off masterpiece.

The wide range of options in customising the car is reflected right
from the start in the production process. Every MINI is built
specifically to the customer’s order at the MINI Plant in Oxford or at
the production partner VDL Nedcar in Born, Netherlands. Every customer
is able to put together his or her MINI precisely to his or her
personal wishes. All production and logistic processes are highly
flexible, catering for this wide range of variants right from the start.

Considering the numerous options and items of equipment and, as a
result, the almost infinite range of variants conceivable, it is
extremely unlikely that two absolutely identical MINIs will leave the
plant within one and the same year of production. Customisation of the
classic Mini: special models for VIP customers, more power straight
from the factory for all drivers.

In the days of the classic Mini, only particularly prominent or
affluent customers had the option to choose similar customisation
features of this calibre straight from the plant. Clearly, this small
but revolutionary performer right from the start arose the fantasy of
particularly trendy aficionados, actors, fashion designers, musicians
and even members of the Royal Family regularly expressing their demand
for customised versions of the Mini. Special paintwork and
particularly sophisticated equipment features came right at the top of
their list, British actor Peter Sellers, for example, placing several
orders for particularly extravagant special versions of the Mini in
the 1970s. And in 1988 a member of the Brunei Royal Family also asked
for a Mini in Flower Power design tailored to his individual wishes
and of course appropriately tuned.

In the first year of the classic Mini customers already had the
choice of the Austin Seven and the Morris Mini-Minor, which however
only differed in terms of their radiator grilles, their body colour
and wheel caps. The Riley Elf and the Wolseley Hornet then made their
appearance just two years later in 1961 as particularly stylish
versions of this new compact car with minor modifications on the
outside and upgraded, distinguished features inside. Plush carpets and
a genuine wooden dashboard exuded a genuine feeling of luxury.

Further body versions joined the family a bit later, ranging
from the Van to the Pick-Up.

The common wish for extra power was also fulfilled quickly, above all
through the initiative of sports car constructor John Cooper who had
already worked together closely with Alec Issigonis, the creator of
the Mini, during the initial development process. The first Mini
Cooper delivering 55 instead of 34 hp made its appearance in 1961,
with the 70-hp Mini Cooper S entering the market another two years
later. The Mini with automatic transmission likewise appeared at a
relatively early point in 1965, taking on a leading role in terms of
motoring comfort – especially as up to that time only cars higher up
in the market, that is in completely different segments, had offered
the option of an automatic transmission.

Very sporting, young and trendy, or unusually distinguished – in the
mid-70s fans of the Mini had the opportunity for the first time to
highlight particular characteristics of the classic Mini through
carefully configured edition models. The first of these special models
was the progressively designed Mini Limited Edition 1000 in 1976, with
further variants taking up the trend to growing customisation time and
again. In many cases these special cars were named after well-known
parts of London or famous streets, such as Piccadilly, Chelsea,
Knightsbridge or Park Lane.

In 1982 the Mini Mayfair conquered the streets for the first time as
a particularly exclusive, top-end model. And following the re-launch
of the brand in 2001, special versions of this small but dynamic
performer attracted great attention time and again, the MINI Seven
bringing back a traditional model designation well-known from the
original Mini, the MINI Checkmate highlighting above all the sporting
characteristics of this agile athlete.

Paintwork, roof trim, interior materials: typical MINI style
with maximum diversity.

The sheer diversity of the current model range as well as a wide
choice of options in combining standard and special features in the
current MINI generation provide a degree of customisation setting the
benchmark even today in the modern world of motoring. Apart from the
different engine variants, the wide choice of body paintwork colours,
roof trim and soft top options, wheels and seat upholstery, interior
materials and trim elements offer even the most discerning customer
everything he or she desires to turn the relevant car into his or her
very personal one-off masterpiece. The specific equipment packages for
each model permit personal individualisation. They incorporate
selective facets inherent in the character of each model so that they
are particularly clearly highlighted on the exterior of the vehicle
and in the interior – for example sporting prowess, elegance or
robustness. Additional features include stripes for the engine bonnet
and mirror caps in different colours and patterns, the options of
Chrome Line and Piano Black for the exterior and a lighting package, a
roof liner coloured in anthracite and the Chrome Line for the interior.

The accessories range also includes a choice of additional exterior
mirror caps, side direction indicator surrounds, wheel-valve caps and
door handles in different designs, a tank cap in chrome, sport
stripes, bonnet stripes and special MINI stickers for affixing to the
doors. And last but not least, the line-up of individual light-alloy
wheels rims available for specific models is once again expanded by a
number of options included in the range of accessories.

The performance components from John Cooper Works are perfectly
tailored to the characteristics and style of MINI. The parts are
available as accessories and they proudly reveal the long track record
of experience and glorious tradition of both brands in motor sport.
The highlights include John Cooper Works light-alloy wheels,
ventilated brake discs, bumper trims, spoiler attachments, integrated
tailpipes, exterior mirror caps and side scuttles. Matching decor
trims, hand-brake lever, sports gearshift lever, interior mirror caps
and foot mats create an even more sporting ambience in the interior.

Individualisation at the highest level: MINI Yours.

The options from the MINI Yours range pave the way for the most
exclusive route to selective individualisation. High-quality
materials, stylish design and precise processing to the very highest
standards characterise these factory-supplied items of special
equipment for the exterior and interior of current MINI models. They
are unique individual options and are available in equipment packages
put together specifically for each model.

The items of special equipment from MINI Yours are especially ideal
for defining clear accents expressing exclusivity and stylish image
when creating an individual vehicle design. All the packages reflect
the British origin and the premium character of the brand. The
outstanding level of material selection and the quality of
craftsmanship meld together to create design infused with a sense of
heritage and creativity, forging highlights in the appearance of the
vehicle. The MINI Yours emblem defines yet another additional
inimitable accent. The production of MINI Yours options is carried out
in special production processes inspired by classic artisan craftsmanship.

The current MINI Yours range for individualising the exterior
comprises exceptionally sophisticated paintwork options and impactful,
athletic, elegant light-alloy wheel rims in a model-specific
selection. The MINI Convertible also features a MINI Yours roof with a
woven Union Jack. Personal style and a connoisseur’s sense of
superlative quality are achieved with the MINI Yours packages for the
interior. The MINI Yours Leather Lounge sport seats are upholstered
and handcrafted in luxury smooth leather. Perforation technology
integrates the classic Union Jack motif in the headrests. The MINI
Yours Interior Styles are tailored to match specific models and
comprise backlit surfaces, with light spots varying the colour to suit
the ambient light conditions. Visible and tangible exclusivity also
characterise the MINI Yours sports leather steering wheel finished in
luxury soft nappa leather, the anthracite seams and spokes in
high-gloss Piano Black.

MINI Yours Customised: From original to personalised custom special.

The MINI Yours Customised range gives customers the opportunity to
style selected retrofit products with a design they have selected
themselves and transform their own vehicle into a personalised
customer special. The innovative package has been supplied for
numerous MINI models in Europe and other major markets since 2018. The
product range of MINI Yours Customised comprises the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, decor trims for the interior on the
passenger side, LED entry sills and LED door projectors.

The retrofit parts supplied in the product range of MINI Yours
Customised can be selected, styled and ordered by customers in an
Online Shop dedicated to the new range. The individualised products
are subsequently manufactured using innovative production procedures
such as various 3D printing processes and laser inscription. The
advanced production processes permit precise implementation of
customers’ wishes. The individually styled products are supplied
within a few weeks. They are designed so they can then be integrated
in the vehicle by customers themselves or by participating MINI
service partners. 

5.  Traditional values and modern diversity.
Concept and technology.

The economical compact car has a great future! Precisely this was the
fundamental idea and philosophy in developing the classic Mini. The
objective was to combine compact exterior dimensions and generous
spaciousness within the interior, comfortable and sporting driving
behaviour as well as fuel-efficient power units likewise
characterising the new extra-small model from British Motor
Corporation (BMC). It was the Suez Crisis in 1956 leading to severe
cut-backs in oil supply that prompted BMC to assign automotive
engineer and constructor Alec Issigonis with this challenging task.
Today, on the other hand, the quest for efficiency has become a
general need in public life, this compact car from Great Britain again
offering the most convincing answer to this challenge. 60 years ago,
the revolutionary design principle of the classic Mini created the
foundation for maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The
modern reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed
driving fun made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small
cars when it was launched in 2001. Today, the MINI brand is the
epitome of scintillating driving in the urban traffic environment and
beyond. In future, the brand will combine electromobility and a unique
emotional experience with the new MINI Cooper SE. It is based on the
MINI 3 Door and combines local zero-emission driving with premium
quality and striking design.

The classic Mini: an ingenious concept for efficient use of
space, outstanding safety on the road, and supreme economy.

Engineering qualities of the highest calibre already served on the
classic Mini to provide truly outstanding and technically superior
solutions. The first point is that Alec Issigonis opted for a
front-wheel-drive concept with the engine fitted crosswise at the
front. This principle, now well-established as the standard solution
for compact cars, was admittedly not completely new at the time, but
had never before been used so consistently to promote driving
behaviour and the efficient use of space as it was in the classic
Mini. The specific arrangement of the ten-inch wheels right at the
corners of the car likewise served to promote both driving behaviour
and the efficient use of space. Wheelbase measured 2.03 metres or
79.9″, overall length was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, width
measured 1.41 metres or 55.5″, and the height of the classic Mini
was 1.35 metres or 53.1″. And the most important point was that
80 per cent of the space occupied by the car – its “footprint” on the
road, as it were – was just for the passengers and their luggage.

The body-in-white of the classic Mini weighed a mere 140 kg or 309
lb. But at the same time the bodyshell offered a standard of torsional
stiffness quite exceptional back then – stiffness ensured by the two
sills extending from front to rear, a lightweight tunnel in the middle
of the car taking up the exhaust system, and the wheel arches.

Extending crosswise from left to right, the robust bulkhead between
the engine compartment and the passenger cell, a strong crossbar
beneath the front seats, and the rear bulkhead leading to the luggage
compartment all contributed to this torsional stiffness. With this
kind of stability and stiffness built in from the start, Alec
Issigonis and his team of engineers were able to give the classic Mini
slender roof pillars and large windows around the passenger cell,
helping to enhance both all-round visibility and the feeling of space.
The decision which engine to use in this new small car was no problem,
with BMC opting for an updated version of the Series A power unit
already featured in the legendary Morris Minor.

This four-cylinder came with a crankshaft running in three bearings,
overhead valves operated via tappets and a camshaft at the bottom
running on the same side as the intake and exhaust ducts. The fuel/air
mixture was supplied by semi-downdraught carburettors, with an
electric fuel supply pump being fitted right from the start. Issigonis
and his team therefore reduced engine capacity to 848 cc and cut back
engine output to 34 hp at 5,500 rpm. Indeed, this kind of engine speed
alone was quite unusual at the time, with only thoroughbred sports
cars achieving continuous engine speed of this standard back in the
late ‘50s. Yet a further innovation was the arrangement of the
four-speed manual gearbox beneath the engine and directly between the
wheels, giving the engine and transmission a shared oil circuit. This
left enough space beneath the bonnet for the radiator at the side as
well as the steering and ancillary units.

The birth of that go-kart experience.

Issigonis and his team also took a new approach in the transmission
of power, that is on the drivetrain. Since the propeller shafts used
up to that time tended to deflect out of line under major steering
lock, Issigonis decided to use homokinetic joints for the first time
in an automobile. These joints were made up of a ball bearing
surrounded by three cages, two of which were connected, respectively,
with the incoming and outgoing drive shafts. This, in turn, allowed a
sufficient steering angle without distortion or undue articulation,
significantly reducing the effect of drive forces on the steering. And
this, in turn, set the foundation for the go-kart feeling of the
legendary Mini to this very day.

To reduce the forces acting on the light and compact monocoque steel
bodyshell, the engineers mounted the entire drivetrain, steering and
suspension on a subframe. The independent wheels at the rear were also
mounted on a subframe, giving the classic Mini absolutely excellent
directional stability. The other components on the suspension likewise
came with a wide range of technical highlights, Issigonis replacing
the usual coil, torsion or leaf springs by rubber suspension. To be
specific, this was a structure made up of two cones with a layer of
rubber in between. The upper cone was bolted firmly to a subframe, the
lower rested on the wheel mount. With rubber becoming increasingly
hard under increasing pressure, this gave the classic Mini a
progressive suspension set-up. Indeed, the properties of this spring
system were so good that small telescopic dampers proved to be quite
sufficient. And to give the dampers a smooth and fine response, they
were fastened outside on upper wishbones at the front and longitudinal
control arms at the rear.

Extra comfort: Hydrolastic suspension and automatic transmission.

In 1964 Issigonis placed the emphasis on greater comfort and motoring
refinement, introducing an early type of self-levelling on the Mini.
To be specific, this was the new Hydrolastic suspension carried over
from BMC’s larger saloons and modified for the small car segment. This
unique suspension came with cylinders roughly the size of a one-litre
oil can on each wheel comprising the springs and dampers and using a
frost-resistant water emulsion as the damper fluid. On the Hydrolastic
system the hydraulic chambers on the front and rear wheel dampers were
connected to one another by pressure hoses on each side of the car. So
whenever the front wheel ran over a bump on the road, some of the
hydraulic fluid was pressed into the “partner” chamber on the rear
axle, lifting up the body slightly also at the rear (and, of course,
also in the opposite direction).

While this innovative system provided the basic configuration for
consistent self-levelling of the car’s body, it never became a lasting
success and was taken out of production after seven years. Issigonis
and his team followed the example of larger cars in upmarket segments
also in other areas, seeking quite often to achieve an even higher
standard in the Mini. A good example is the automatic transmission
introduced as an option in 1965 and making the classic Mini one of
only very few small cars available at the time with such a “luxury”.
An even more significant factor was that the automatic transmission
taking up hardly any more space than a conventional manual gearbox
came with four forward gears, while most luxury cars at the time had
only three gears.

Sales of the classic Mini exceeded the figure of one million units
just six years after the car had made its debut. By this time the
range comprised not only the two original models, the Morris
Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven, but also a Mini Van, a Mini Pick-Up
as well as the Morris Mini-Traveller and Austin Seven Countryman
estate models serving consistently to offer even more space inside the
car: While the Traveller and Countryman were only 25 centimetres or
not quite 10″ longer than their respective counterparts, they
were unusually versatile transporters thanks to their wheelbase
extended by 10 centimetres or 3.9″ and their twin doors at the rear.

Small engine, significant potential for further development.

John Cooper, the sports car constructor who recognised the great
potential of this revolutionary small car very early on, is the man we
must thank for giving the engine of the Mini originally cut back
intentionally to 34 hp a lot more power just two years after the car
made its debut. Engine capacity of the GT model built in a small
series at Cooper’s initiative was increased to 997 cc, with stroke up
from 68.3 to 81.3 millimetres (2.69–3.20″) and bore down from
62.9 to 62.4 millimetres (2.48–2.46″). The compression ratio was
raised from 8.3 to 9.0, further features being the larger intake
valves and dual carburettors.

The exhaust opening was likewise enlarged and the crankcase
reinforced to take up the extra power of the engine.

Cooper also changed the transmission ratio of the individual gears in
order to give the car a higher speed in each gear, the first Mini
Cooper with its 55 hp power unit now reaching a top speed of 136 km/h
or 84 mph as opposed to the “regular” 120 km/h or 75 mph. And being a
conscientious man, Cooper also upgraded the car’s brakes, fitting
seven-inch Lockheed disc brakes on the front wheels.

The Mini Cooper S introduced in 1963 soon proved that even with these
modifications the four-cylinder had not yet reached its limit. This
time engine capacity was increased to 1,071 cc, providing maximum
output of 70 hp. Naturally, this extra power also meant higher speed,
in this case with an increase to 160 km/h or 99 mph, which is why
Cooper once again upgraded the brakes, increasing disc diameter to
7.5″ and boosting the brake power of the Mini Cooper S by means
of a brake servo.

The series version of the classic Mini was also upgraded for more
power in 1967, an increase in capacity to 998 cc giving the engine an
appropriate boost in maximum torque from 44 to 52 newton-metres (32–38
lb-ft) and an increase in maximum output by 4 hp to 38 horsepower.
This version of the four-cylinder was introduced from the start on the
sister model of the classic Mini launched in 1969, the new Clubman, as
the car was called, being 11 cm or 4.3″ longer and the Estate
version measuring exactly 3.40 metres or 133.9″ in length. Width,
height and wheelbase, on the other hand, were exactly the same as on
the classic Mini.

A further new model introduced at the time as the successor to the
Mini Cooper was the Mini 1275 GT, the top model in the Clubman series
powered by a 59-hp 1.3-litre four-cylinder. This engine was later also
featured in the classic Mini and was soon upgraded to an even more
significant 63 hp. The 1.0-litre nevertheless remained in the range
until 1992, after which all models were equipped with the 1.3-litre
fuel injection engine already featured since October 1991 in the Mini
Cooper and as of August 1994 also in the Mini, above all due to
growing requirements in emission management.

Making a new start with traditional values.

Considered simply on paper, the MINI Cooper and the MINI One bringing
back the famous brand in 2001 had hardly any substantial features in
common with the classic Mini. Much stricter safety standards,
significantly greater demands in terms of motoring comfort, and
brand-new technical potentials allowed and required solutions Alec
Issigonis and his team would not even have dreamt of in their days.

The MINI and its forefather nevertheless share some fundamental
highlights and features clearly borne out from the start in the new
model and expressed by the car’s characteristic design. A further
point is that the MINI was developed from the start as a revolutionary
new small car. And like the classic Mini, the new model once again
featured innovations in technology giving the MINI its unique qualities.

Re-interpretation of traditional values likewise gave the MINI its
unmistakable character right from the start, building its status as a
youthful car transcending all social classes and highly desirable the
world over. The classic Mini in its day made a significant
contribution in introducing the principle of front-wheel drive and the
power unit fitted crosswise at the front, making this the standard
solution for particularly compact cars. The MINI, in turn, likewise
came with short body overhangs, a long wheelbase, the
one-wheel-at-each-corner stance and a low centre of gravity as ideal
ingredients for extremely agile handling. Once again, therefore, the
MINI re-defined the standard of optimum efficiency in the use of space
and maximum driving pleasure in such a small car.

The quantum leap into a new era of technology.

Implementing this concept, it was obviously essential to use the most
advanced and sophisticated technology. And clearly, four-cylinder
power units displacing 1.6 litres, with 16 valves and an aluminium
cylinder head were exactly the right successors to the Series A
engines originally featured in the classic Mini.

Where 34 hp was still sufficient in 1959, the right kind of power was
now 66 kW/90 hp in the MINI One and 85 kW/115 hp in the MINI Cooper.
And while the classic Mini with its homokinetic joints for conveying
power to the wheels and rubber springs set new standards in suspension
technology at its time, the MINI with its McPherson front axle
featuring axle shafts equal in length and the multi-arm rear axle
likewise absolutely unique in this segment also introduced a new benchmark.

Disc brakes on all four wheels, the anti-lock brake system including
CBC Cornering Brake Control and EBD Electronic Brake Force
Distribution featured as standard also marked this quantum leap into a
new era. As an option the MINI was also available from the start with
ASC+T Traction Control and DSC Dynamic Stability Control.

The MINI also took on the top position in its segment right from the
beginning in terms of passive safety. Indeed, with its extremely
stable passenger cell, frontal and side airbags as well as optional
head airbags at the side, the level of safety provided was absolutely
outstanding. And last but not least, the Tyre Defect Indicator
likewise featured as standard was an innovation never seen before in

a small and compact car. As an alternative to its five-speed
manual gearbox, the MINI was available with infinite CVT automatic
transmission incorporating a Steptronic function. Using a steel drive
belt running on dual-conical pulleys, this transmission fed engine
power through continuously variable transmission ratios to the front
wheels, while retaining six firm transmission ratios in the Steptronic mode.

A joint control unit for the engine and transmissions served both in
the automatic and the Steptronic mode to give the driver the ideal
transmission ratio under all conditions. As an option there were also
Steptronic switches on the steering wheel enabling the driver to shift
gears manually without taking his hands off the steering wheel.

It did not take MINI long – to be precise only until January 2002 –
to move up to an even higher level of driving pleasure, the most
powerful model in the range ensuring fascinating performance even
faster than with the classic Mini and far superior to its 70-hp forerunner.

This new high-performance model was the MINI Cooper S powered by a
120 kW/163 hp four-cylinder compressor engine and featuring both a
sports suspension and a six-speed manual gearbox as standard. The
first-ever MINI powered by a diesel engine saw the light of day just
one year later, the MINI One D providing the most advanced rendition
of the highly efficient four-seater philosophy which originally led to
the development of the classic Mini: Displacing 1.4 litres out of four
cylinders, this all-aluminium power unit featuring common rail fuel
injection and an exhaust gas turbocharger offered an ample
55
kW/75 hp.

The new edition of the MINI: From the original to the
original.

The modern qualities of the world’s first premium small car were
emphasised even more emphatically when the new edition of the MINI was
launched in November 2006. Under the motto “From the original to the
original”, numerous details shaping the visual appearance of the MINI
were refined. The sporting virtues of the compact king of curves were
a particular focus with even more intense highlighting. At the same
time, protection for the occupants was further optimised.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served to redefine driving fun so typical of MINI. The MINI Cooper S
with its 124 kW/175 hp power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper
models available at market launch from the start thrilled aficionados
everywhere through their enhanced driving performance combined with
significantly greater fuel economy and emission values. Both engines
had a capacity of 1.6 litres, and a twin-scroll turbocharger and
direct petrol injection were responsible for delivering the high
output of the MINI Cooper S. The power unit of the MINI Cooper was
fitted with fully variable valve control. Later on, this was also
installed in the 1.4 litre engine generating 70 kW/95 hp mounted in
the MINI One. Turbocharging and common rail direct injection generated
outstanding efficiency in the diesel engines. The MINI Cooper D
powered by 82 kW/112 hp was followed in rapid succession by the MINI
One D generating 66 kW/90 hp and the MINI Cooper SD with 105 kW/143
hp. Finally, the MINI One powered by a 55 kW/75 hp engine was added to
the range as an entry-level model. The mantle of elite athlete was
taken on for the first time by the MINI John Cooper Works with a turbo
engine packing 155 kW/211 hp and specific suspension technology.

In an appropriate combination on each model, the technologies offered
as standard included Brake Energy Recovery, Auto Start/Stop, a
gearshift point indicator, Electric Power Steering, a
volume-flow-controlled oil pump, as well as on-demand coolant pump.
All variants of the MINI now come as standard with a six-speed manual
gearbox, with optional six-speed automatic transmission enabling the
driver to shift gears manually via paddles on the steering wheel.

The large choice in the engine portfolio was soon augmented by
exceptional diversity in the MINI model range. Almost exactly one year
to the day after the launch of the new model generation, the range was
expanded by the MINI Clubman with a wheelbase extended by eight
centimetres and a two-part rear door. In 2009, a new generation of the
MINI Convertible came along. And as if this wasn’t enough, both the
two-seaters MINI Coupé and MINI Roadster enabled the athletic prowess
typical of the brand and open-top pleasure to be experienced in a
particularly purist way from 2011 onwards. In parallel, the MINI
Countryman presented in 2010 and the MINI Paceman available from 2013
conquered the premium compact segment. The ALL4 all-wheel drive
developed specially for MINI was installed in these two models for the
first time. The system is based on an electromagnetic centre
differential and this enabled the power to be variably distributed
between the front and rear axles.

The latest generation: Even more driving fun, efficiency and
premium quality.

In 2014, the current generation of the MINI lined up at the start
with a renewed evolutionary and advanced design, new drive technology
and a large number of innovative equipment features. Engines with MINI
TwinPower turbo technology and also a newly developed gearbox have
since then increased the sprint capability of the MINI while at the
same time resulting in reduced fuel consumption. Depending on the
engine, the standard 6-speed gearbox can be replaced by a 7-speed
Steptronic gearbox with twin clutch or an 8-speed Steptronic gearbox.
An additional enhancement to efficiency is provided by the optimised
weight and the improved aerodynamic characteristics. The option of an
adaptive suspension is available for the first time. MINI Driving
Modes is a choice available for the first time in the new MINI.
Adaptive suspension influences the characteristic curves for the
accelerator pedal and steering characteristics as well as the shifting
characteristics of the automatic transmission and the damper tuning.
The new operating concept comprises an instrument cluster on the
steering column and optionally a MINI head-up display. The collision
and pedestrian warning with city braking function, the driving
assistant and parking assistant, and the reversing camera
significantly expand the choice of driver assistance systems. Once
again, the MINI also takes a leading role among competitors in the
area of networking technology and digital services.

Already in the subsequent year, the model range was again expanded by
a completely new body version for the MINI. For the first time, the
British brand has a five-door version in the segment of small cars.
With its wheelbase extended by 72 millimetres, the MINI 5 Door offers
passengers in the front significantly more legroom alongside
comfortable entry and exit. Since 2016, the range in the small-car
segment has been completed by the new MINI Convertible.

The open-top four-seater is now equipped with an all-electric opening
and closing mechanism for the fabric roof. An extremely athletic model
version was also developed for the classic bodywork variant of the
MINI 3 Door and for the MINI Convertible. The MINI John Cooper Works
and the MINI John Cooper Works Convertible are each powered by a new,
170 kW/231 hp turbo engine.

The new MINI generation is represented by two models in the premium
compact segment. A choice of three petrol and three diesel engines is
supplied for the new MINI Countryman. The advanced ALL4 all-wheel
drive system is also available as an option. Series equipment includes
power transmission to all four wheels in the elite athletes MINI John
Cooper Works Clubman and MINI John Cooper Works Countryman, which are
powered by a 225 kW/306 hp turbo engine in the latest version.
Furthermore, the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 (combined fuel
consumption: 2.1 – 1.9 l/100 km; combined electricity consumption:
13.9 – 13.5 kWh/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 47 – 43
g/km) paves the way for zero-emission driving fun. The first plug-in
hybrid model from MINI is powered by a three-cylinder petrol engine
and an electric engine which together generate a combined system
output of 165 kW/224 hp.

Electromobility in the MINI style: The new MINI Cooper SE.

 The MINI brand has now been the epitome of
scintillating mobility in the urban traffic environment for the past
60 years. In future, the brand will incorporate local zero-emission
driving in urban traffic with a unique emotional experience. The new
MINI Cooper SE (combined power consumption: 0.0 l/100 km; combined
electricity consumption: 16.8 – 14.8 kWh/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 0 g/km) will be manufactured in series
production at the British plant in Oxford from November 2019. This is
the brand’s first all-electric powered model and it is a genuine MINI
through and through. The vehicle concept is based on the MINI 3 Door.
The dimensions, design, available space and interior ambience of the
new MINI Cooper SE are clearly derived from the conventionally powered
vehicle. The expansion of the model range by an all-electric version
was already reflected in the development of this vehicle.

Instead of a petrol or diesel engine, an electric motor is mounted
under the bonnet of the new MINI Cooper SE. The spontaneous power
development of the 135 kW/184 hp electric motor, the front-wheel drive
typical of the brand and innovative Dynamic Stability Control with
actuator-related wheel-slip limitation assist the new MINI Cooper SE
in achieving the unmistakeable agility known as the go-kart feeling
that is perceived here as a particularly intense experience. The
motor’s model-specific lithium-ion battery permits a range of 235 to
270 kilometres. The high-voltage battery is configured low in the
vehicle floor so that there are no restrictions on the volume of the
baggage compartment compared with a conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.

6.   From the Original to the Original.
The MINI Design.

Innovativ, Innovative, unmistakable, stylish – and inspiring time and
again. Just like the classic Mini, the MINI stands for unique design
providing brand-new answers to the challenges of its time. Creating
the classic Mini, constructor Alec Issigonis and his team had
succeeded in re-defining the entire philosophy of the small and
compact car in 1959. Developing the MINI, his successors, as it were,
re-interpreted the concept of maximum interior space on minimum road
surface in modern, up-to-date style.

The result, created almost four decades apart, was two cars of
supreme character proudly presenting their unique qualities in a truly
unmistakable manner. Both back then and today, thrilling driving
characteristics and irresistible design create one complete unit as
the sign of distinction of an entire brand. The starting point for the
design of the classic Mini was a vision following clear targets:
smaller than all models produced so far by British Motor Corporation,
the new car was still to provide sufficient space for four occupants
and their luggage. Clearly, therefore, Issigonis focused on economy of
space as the fundamental consideration in the development process.

At the same time, he wished to offer an innovative answer to the
small and compact cars already available on the market in Europe,
following his principle that a good designer should never ever copy
the competition.

A clear vision and the right concept: the foundation for the
classic Mini.

To provide as much space as possible for the occupants on the car’s
very small footprint, even the technical features and components of
the classic Mini had to be moved together. The ideal concept making
this possible from the start was of course the engine fitted at the
front in conjunction with front-wheel drive. But that alone was not
enough for Issigonis. For while there was enough space for a
four-cylinder power unit beneath the short bonnet, this was only
because Issigonis fitted the engine crosswise and placed the gearbox
beneath the drive unit. Certainly, an innovative interpretation of the
“form follows function” principle is still one of the decisive factors
in the design of the MINI to this very day.

Issigonis set forth all these plans and configurations not in long
documents and studies, but rather in a host of drawings and personal
sketches. Indeed, he had already succeeded in compensating for his
rather limited ambition for mathematics at school and university
through his excellent drawings. And now these drawings became the
characteristic trademark of this ingenious engineer and constructor.

With just a few strokes of his pencil he was able to create visions,
illustrate solutions for complicated technical problems, and therefore
develop greater power of conviction than even the most moving speaker
in a detailed technical lecture. Issigonis’ almost contagious euphoria
was also expressed by the fact that he often did his drawing on paper
table-cloths or menu cards, because his notepad was already full.

One of the legends circulating around the classic Mini is the story
of a design sketch done by Issigonis on the paper napkin of a hotel
restaurant later used for the first “official” draft on the drawing
board in Issigonis’ construction office. In the course of 1958 both
the exterior and the interior of the Mini took on their final shape.
Striking features later to become characteristic of the classic Mini
were the body panel seams between the wings and the bodyshell facing
to the outside.

The reason for this particular feature was quite simply money:
welding seams facing to the outside were a lot cheaper in production.
The second feature typical of cost-oriented production also clearly
visible from outside was the door hinges on the outside of the doors
themselves. And the driver who was not able to make do with the
luggage compartment offering capacity of 195 litres or 6.8 cubic feet,
was able to quite simply leave the boot lid open – since the lid was
hinged at the bottom, it served conveniently as a “tray” even taking
up bulky objects fastened more or less safely in position. Indeed,
this was not even a secret tip, since high-gloss brochures presented
this enlarged loading capacity in colourful pictures.

The interior naturally also followed the car’s minimalist philosophy:
A simple cable served to open the doors and the usual dashboard in
front of the driver and passenger was replaced in the classic Mini by
a small shelf. Right in the middle was the centre instrument, the
speedometer and mileage counter as well as the fuel gauge, with two
toggle switches for the screen wipers and the lights right below.

Despite numerous detailed changes and modifications, the basic shape
of the classic Mini remained unchanged for no less than 41 years. In
the course of time this revolutionary small car became a classic in
the history of the automobile, a timeless masterpiece chosen in 1995
by the readers of Autocar, the British car magazine, as the “Car of
the Century”. Like its driving behaviour, the typical look of the
classic Mini remained a perfect image of the car’s character over
years and decades, ultimately providing the starting point for the
design of the modern MINI.

Creating the MINI: brand-new, but with unmistakable roots.

Back in the mid-1990s, shortly after BMW had taken over Rover Group,
the first plans were considered for a new version of this unique
compact car. A study of the MINI Cooper was the presented at the 1997
Frankfurt Motor Show, making it quite clear from now on that this was
not going to be merely a copy of the classic model, but rather a
modern interpretation of the Mini concept so rich in tradition.
Indeed, this concept car combined the classic values of the classic
Mini with the demands made of a modern automobile on the threshold to
the 21st century.

A spectacular sports car concept had already been presented at the
beginning of the year on the occasion of the Monte Carlo Rally. Thirty
years after the classic Mini had won the Monte Carlo Rally the last
time, this two-seater, right-hand-drive mid-engined ACV 30
(Anniversary Concept Vehicle) study definitely hit the headlines not
just on account of its truly powerful and muscular proportions.
Rather, the study also made it quite clear how the design features so
characteristic of the classic Mini – such as the hexagon radiator
grille and the large round headlights – could be carried over into a
modern vehicle concept.

So the question is obvious: What would the ideal small car look like
when carrying forward the ideas and principles of Sir Alec Issigonis,
that ingenious constructor, from the 1950s into the 21st century, with
all the technical options and customer preferences of these modern
times? Looking for an answer to this question was certainly a
promising undertaking right from the start, particularly as neither
the drive concept of the classic Mini nor its virtually unchanged look
had lost any of their charm over a period of approximately four decades.

Precisely this is why the MINI Project Team run originally by Frank
Stephenson and later by MINI Chief Design Gert Volker Hildebrand
attached great significance to conveying not only design details, but
also the fundamental idea from the early years of the classic Mini to
these modern days of motoring. The MINI was also to be a unique car
offering ample space for four with their luggage, featuring an
economical drive concept, and boasting driving and handling qualities
no other model in this segment was able to offer.

At the same time the development engineers naturally also considered
the high standard of comfort now taken for granted as well as the most
demanding safety requirements. The result, obviously, was once again a
revolutionary new small car oriented in every respect to the needs of
its times and at the same time developed and manufactured according to
the quality standards of a leading premium brand.

Design features and design icons.

This harmony of the targets set by the development engineers and the
fundamental values of the concept is reflected in a unique design
authentically visualising the common character shared by the classic
Mini and the MINI and borne out by a beautiful play on lines and
joints, circles and ellipsoids.

With the car measuring 3.63 metres or 142.9″ in length, the
overall layout and proportions, including short overhangs front and
rear expressing the agile handling of the MINI through its exterior,
were all retained as a faithful rendition of the classic Mini. The
classic subdivision of the car into three sections – the actual body,
the window graphics surrounding the entire vehicle as a kind of band,
and the roof seeming to hover in space – was taken up again in a
modern rendition. The shoulder line extends from the headlights across
the muscular shoulders all the way to the C-pillars, where the roof is
closer to the body than upfront on the A-pillars. This creates side
window graphics opening up to the front and clearly emphasising the
forward-pushing motion and the sportiness of the car.

Features typical of the brand and already unmistakable on the classic
Mini were also re-interpreted on the new model. As an example, a
modern rendition of the hexagon radiator grille and the round
headlights now no longer surrounded by the wings, but rather
integrated in the engine compartment lid, help to give the MINI its
typical face so characteristic of the brand.

The side direction indicator surrounds serving on the MINI to
distinguish the individual model variants, are also acknowledged as
genuine icons in design. In particular, the side indicators guide the
eyes of the beholder to the joint on the engine compartment lid of the
MINI sweeping back at an angle like the joint on the side panels of
the classic Mini. The rear light clusters standing upright also serve
once again as a powerful sign of distinction now featuring a
sophisticated chrome frame on the MINI. Indeed, this is once again a
clear reminiscence to the classic Mini which always boasted its chrome
look, consistently rejecting the inundation of plastic in automobile
design of the ’70 and ’80s.

Last but not least, the very concave, three-dimensional and powerful
design of the rims again takes up and reflects the style of the
classic Mini, even if the wheels are now larger, wider, and come on
runflat tyres.

The interior of the MINI is likewise unmistakable in its design, the
Centre Speedo in the middle of the dashboard bringing back a
characteristic feature of the classic Mini and enhancing this look to
create a truly unique design element. Up to 1968 the speedometer on
the classic Mini was also a central instrument which, through its
looks alone, provided decisive inspiration for designing the surrounds
on the MINI’s control units and switches.

Further, unique highlights come from the round air vents and the
elliptic main elements on the door linings reflecting the design
language of “circular elements” so typical of the MINI and also to be
admired on the exterior. More than ever before, the current fortes of
the MINI come out on the design of the latest model generation
introduced in the autumn of 2013. Again following the philosophy of
“From the Original to the Original”, both the basic design and the
unique details of the car were revised and upgraded in the second
generation in a painstaking, evolutionary process.

The powerful stance of the car on its big and muscular wheels now
emphasises the sporting character of the MINI even more convincingly.
The Centre Speedo is even larger than before even, now framed by a
lighting band, and offers space for the display of a navigation
system, again providing those unmistakable highlights so typical of
the brand. Like the classic Mini, the MINI, thanks to its harmonious
and perfectly balanced overall concept, arouses a feeling of affection
and almost love at very first sight. To a large extent this is
attributable to the cleverly integrated codes of “human body
archetype” design language: Through its proportions and friendly
mimicry, the MINI arouses the protector’s instincts. The powerful
shoulders of the car, in turn, exude a sense of safety and security,
and the body itself is characterised through its softly flowing shapes.

New opportunities: the MINI Concept.

Through its design philosophy alone, the MINI allows up-to-date,
ongoing development of all features so typical of the brand while
retaining its own, unique character. This starting point also provides
a wonderful opportunity to carry over the design language so typical
of MINI to innovative vehicle concepts extending the range and wealth
of the MINI model family. The idea to present MINI in a new context
was demonstrated for the first time in a fascinating study in 2005,
when the MINI Concept made its world debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show.

Presenting this unique study, MINI paved the way to a brand-new
category of cars re-interpreting the classic shooting brake concept in
modern style. The MINI Concept therefore took up traditional design
philosophies already borne out in the 1960s in the guise of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman, applying these
philosophies to modern-day requirements and therefore presenting new
options in the body design and functionality of the MINI. Following
the motto “Travel the World”, the MINI Concept was presented in a
total of four renditions, each highlighting specific facets of the
MINI brand and focusing on the place where the cars were being
presented: In Frankfurt the emphasis was on elegance, at the 2005
Tokyo Motor Show the concept model highlighted the British origins of
MINI. At the 2006 North American International Auto Show in Detroit
the emphasis was on wintersport, and at the 2006 Geneva Motor Show the
MINI Concept paid tribute to the legendary success of the brand in motorsport.

In all cases the concept car boasted a truly innovative door
arrangement revolutionising the use of and access to the car’s
interior: At the rear the designers introduced a Splitdoor
configuration based on the classic door arrangement of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman. This two-piece rear
door with each door element hinged far to the outside and opening
outwards offered particularly generous access to the luggage
compartment of the MINI Concept – a principle shortly thereafter
presented for the first time in a production version of the MINI.

The MINI family grows: introduction of the MINI Clubman.

The 2007 Frankfurt Motor Show marked the world debut of the MINI
Clubman which has been enriching the model family ever since. Compared
directly with the MINI, the MINI Clubman offers 24 centimetres or
9.45″ more body length and 8 centimetres or 3.15″ longer
wheelbase serving entirely to enhance legroom at the rear.

On the MINI Clubman the driver’s and front passenger’s doors are
supplemented not just by the Splitdoor at the rear, but also by an
additional opening on the right side of the car. This additional door
on the right, the Clubdoor opening against the direction of travel
like a coach door, offers passengers sitting on the rear seats of the
MINI Clubman comfortable and convenient access to the rear passenger
area. In its side view the MINI Clubman is characterised by a dynamic
wedge shape created through the interplay of the shoulder line rising
up slightly to the rear and the horizontal roofline.

Up the A-pillars, the MINI Clubman is identical to the “regular”
MINI. It then gains its unique look through its longer wheelbase and
longer roofline extending straight back to the steep rear end.

Yet a further special feature is the slight increase in the roof
flanks extending on both sides from the A- all the way to the
C-pillars along the entire length of the roof and referred to as the
Dune Line. This gives the roofline a truly exciting, eye-catching
“sweep” and raises the height of the car’s flank by approximately two
centimetres. As a result, the proportions of the MINI Clubman are
particularly smooth and well-balanced also from the side.

Like the classic Mini, the MINI is also available with contrasting
colours on the roof – and indeed, this particular sign of distinction
is of great significance on the MINI Clubman, where, apart from the
roof, the C-pillars also come in the contrasting colour ordered by the
customer to give the Splitdoor at the rear an additional optical
effect. Ultimately this gives the car a very compact look at the rear
and adds to its individual, unique appearance on the road.

MINI Convertible: consistently open, MINI all the way.

The open-air model of the brand is a genuine MINI but at the same
time a truly unique character. The first new MINI Convertible was
presented at the 2004 Geneva Motor Show three years after the closed
MINI, but naturally with the same unmistakable design features. Apart
from the soft roof combining the proportions typical of MINI when
closed with a unique silhouette, the four-seater boasted a number of
other features typical of a genuine Convertible. The waistline rising
towards the end of the car, for example, was accentuated from the
start by a chrome bar all round the vehicle, the steep windscreen was
just as characteristic as the chrome-plated rollbar. And at the rear
the boot lid opening downwards as well as the hinges at the outside
offered further features reminiscent in their design of the classic
Mini. The latest edition of the MINI Convertible experienced its first
summer in 2016. 18 seconds suffice to combine the further enhanced
driving fun in a MINI with the intense open-air feeling. This is
facilitated in the new MINI by a fully-automated mechanism for opening
the roof that is all-electric for the first time making it
particularly low noise. There is now also a fully integrated rollbar.

Typically MINI – also in the premium compact segment.

Just as classical design features were transferred to a modern
vehicle concept tailored to the requirements of the 21st century, the
design so typical of the brand was also mapped onto the models of the
premium compact segment. In 2010, the first MINI was presented with an
exterior length of more than four metres, five doors and five seats.
The MINI Countryman conquered new target groups across the world –
with its unambiguous augmentation of versatility and the inimitable
style of its design, making it a typical representative of the
heritage British brand at first glance.

In the latest model generation, the MINI Clubman and the new edition
of the MINI Countryman bring style typical of the brand into the
premium compact segment. Reinterpreted and carefully enhanced, they
also include typical MINI proportions, the characteristic three-way
split between bodywork, window graphics and roof, the powerful stature
underpinned by the wheels, and the unique details including the side
scuttles, a large number of chrome elements, the hexagonal radiator
grille and the large headlamps.

Dawn of a new era: The MINI Cooper SE.

As the first premium small car with all-electric drive, the new MINI
Cooper SE also defines benchmarks for driving fun geared to the future
in its design. It is based on the MINI 3 Door and differs from this
with selective modifications and subtle differentiations from the
conventionally powered models of the brand.

Powerful proportions, the horizontal vehicle structure, short
overhangs and wheels positioned at the corners of the car characterise
the appearance of the MINI Cooper SE. Precisely defined accents point
to its future-proof drive system. The charging connection is
positioned above the right-hand rear wheel and this is precisely where
the tank nozzle is situated in the conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.
An embossed MINI Electric Logo points to the difference in energy
supply. Yellow versions of this logo also embellish the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, the tailgate and the radiator
grille. The central element of the vehicle’s front profile highlights
the brand-typical hexagonal contour in the MINI Cooper SE, although it
is shrouded owing to the low requirement of the electric motor for
cooling air. A yellow trim bar on the grille and the wing-mirror caps
finished in the same colour complete the model-specific design.

In the same way as the model-specific front grille, the essentially
closed floorpan and the independent design of the rear apron
contribute to the reduction of air resistance. The fact that the
electrically powered MINI does not require an exhaust system, favours
airflow in the floorpan and at the rear. An aerodynamically optimised
surface is also highlighted by the optional 17-inch alloy wheels with
an asymmetric design in the version MINI Electric Corona Spoke 2 Tone.

 

7. 
The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the father of the classic mini.

He had already been successful with his own sports cars and he had
been commissioned on a number of occasions to develop large saloons.
But his favourite project, as Alec Issigonis made it quite clear, was
the construction of a simple, extremely functional and very affordable
small car. So when Issigonis, the Deputy Technical Director of the
Austin Plant in Longbridge, was requested in late 1965 by Leonard
Lord, the Chairman of British Motor Corporation (BMC), to develop a
brand-new and truly innovative car, he was absolutely thrilled and
knew exactly what he wanted.

The new car was to be smaller than all models built by BMC so far,
but nevertheless offer sufficient space for four occupants and their
luggage. A four-cylinder already built by the company was to provide
the necessary power, while the driving characteristics and the
all-round economy of the new small car were to set new standards.
Considering this brief and the demanding requirements to be fulfilled,
what Issigonis needed was no more and no less than an absolutely
revolutionary new design – exactly the right job for him and his team.

Back then Alec Issigonis was 51 years old, a seasoned constructor and
automotive engineer with an unconventional career and an exceptional
approach to his work. At the time his contemporaries described him as
an almost pedantic tinkerer and a passionate technician simply
bursting with enthusiasm. Issigonis did not always do his designs on
the drawing board in the construction office, but rather opted for
paper napkins or the little drawing pad he always kept handy to
present his ideas to his colleagues and staff members during lunch.
Mathematics he regarded as the “enemy of every creative human being”,
and with his wealth of ideas, his enthusiasm and his distaste for
compromises he pushed his team forward to top performance time and again.

After just seven months: test drive in the prototype Mini.

Opting for front-wheel drive and the engine fitted
crosswise at the front with the gearbox directly below, Issigonis
right from the start created ideal conditions for excellent efficiency
in the use of space. No less than 80 per cent of the space taken up by
the Mini, what one might call the car’s “footprint” on the road, was
exclusively for the passengers and their luggage. Overall length of
the new car was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, and the Mini might indeed
have been even shorter. But Issigonis had exact ideas and intentions,
which he presented to his team in a rather unusual manner: He had them
cut through a model of the Mini right down the middle, then moving the
two halves apart centimetre by centimetre. And when he finally cried
out “stop!”, the Mini had reached its ideal length.

Just seven months after the official go-ahead, two prototypes of the
new small car were ready to go. So Issigonis invited his boss Leonard
Lord to a test drive he still recalled full of amusement years later:
“We drove round the Plant, and I was really going like hell. I’m
certain he was scared, but he was very impressed by the car’s
roadholding. So when we stopped outside his office, he got out and
simply said: ‘All right, build this car.’ ”

From this moment on the ongoing development of the Mini in becoming a
genuine legend was unstoppable. And Issigonis had secured his position
on the podium as one of the world’s most ingenious and influential
automobile constructors. The master himself was a bit more reserved,
making it quite clear that “I didn’t invent the Mini, I built it.”

Alec Issigonis: straight from a family thrilled by technology.

Alexander Arnold Constantine Issigonis was born in the Turkish town
of Smyrna, today’s Izmir, as the son of a Briton of Greek origin and a
mother from Bavaria, on 18 November 1906. He inherited his great
interest in technology and machines from his father who, shortly after
the turn of the century, ran a company for marine engine technology.

In 1922 the family was forced to flee to Malta when the Turkish state
was established in very hectic turmoil. His father died on the island
and his mother took him to England where, two years later, young Alec
was finally able to drive his first car: a Weymann-bodied Singer in
which he chauffeured his mother through Europe in 1925 in a
“never-ending series of breakdowns”, as Issigonis recalled later. But
it was precisely this unforgettable experience which, immediately upon
returning back home, encouraged him to start a three-year course in
mechanical engineering at Battersea Polytechnic in London.

Issigonis’ great talent for craftsmanship and his passion for
designing and drawing new technical concepts proved barely sufficient
at the time to set off his strong distaste of mathematical theory. So
he just about managed his final exam, but did not qualify for ongoing
studies at the college in Battersea. His obvious conclusion was to
enter professional life as a technical draughtsman and salesman in a
design office for automotive technology in London. Buying an Austin
Seven from his first salary, he prepared the car for racing and
entered his first event in March 1929. In the years to follow
Issigonis developed his own monoposto in his spare time with design
and construction features destined to later make him famous: the
Lightweight Special was absolutely tiny, extremely light, but
technically progressive – and successful. In 1934 Issigonis joined the
design and construction team of Humber Ltd., the Coventry-based car
maker, where he worked on the introduction of independent suspension.
He proved so good at the job that Morris Motors recruited him
themselves just two years later on account
of his skill in
suspension development.

During the war Issigonis had no choice but to work on various
military vehicles, which he nevertheless used as “guinea pigs” for
technical innovations.

In 1941 Morris launched the Mosquito Project, a compact four-seater
for the post-war era. And indeed, despite the most challenging
conditions, Issigonis, reputed to be an all-out workaholic, and his
the team had the first road-going prototype ready within three years.
Precisely this model introduced as the Morris Minor in 1948 became the
most successful car built by the brand in the post-war years.

When Morris and Austin Motor Company merged four years later to form
British Motor Corporation, Issigonis no longer saw any perspectives
for his creativity in future. So he started working for Alvis, with
the intention to develop a luxury saloon. But with the project
ultimately failing for financial reasons, BMC took Issigonis on again
in 1955 as their Deputy Technical Director at the Austin Plant in
Longbridge. Here Issigonis was to develop a number of new model series
for the small, medium-sized and upmarket segments to secure the future
of what was then Europe’s largest car maker. Since particularly the
small car project was acknowledged as very urgent due to the Suez
Crisis, the new model made its debut in 1959 as the Morris Mini-Minor
and the Austin Seven. Large models only came later, with the four-door
Morris 1100 midrange model entering the market three years later and
the very spacious Austin 1800 in 1964.

Career and knighthood: honoured for his lifetime achievement.

The success of the classic Mini also gave worldwide fame to the car’s
“father”. In 1961 Alec Issgonis, in his position as Technical
Director, became a Board Member of Austin Motor Company, and two years
later he was appointed to the Board of BMC. In 1967 he became a member
of the Royal Society, the most renowned research society in Britain,
and two years later the Queen knighted the father of the Mini. Sir
Alec Issigonis retired in 1971, but remained an advisor to the company
until 1987. One year later he died on 2 October, shortly before his
82nd birthday.

To this day this outstanding automotive engineer and constructor
lives on in countless memories. And the market launch of the second
generation of the Mini was indeed held exactly on 18 November 2006,
the 100th birthday of the father of the classic Mini, in the honour of
this great man.

8.   Made in England – then and now.
MINI Production
between past And future.

The first Mini was an Austin Seven coming off the production line in
Austin’s Longbridge Plant in Birmingham on 4 April 1959. The team of
twins was subsequently completed five weeks later, the first Morris
Mini-Minor leaving the Morris Plant in Oxford on 8 May. The two models
were presented to the public together for the first time on 26 August
1959. Despite their different origin, the Austin Seven and the Morris
Mini-Minor were virtually identical, the only distinctions on the
outside being their radiator grilles, the wheel caps and body colours:
The Austin Seven was available in Tartan Red, Speedwell Blue, and
Farina Grey, the Morris Mini-Minor came in Cherry Red, Clipper Blue,
and Old English White.

Production at the two plants continued for ten years with the model
built in Longbridge bearing the name Austin Mini as of 1962. Plant
Oxford, which had been building cars since 1913, built exactly 602,
817 units during this period, all of them the basic version of the
four-seater. All other model variants ranging from the Mini Van
through the Mini Pick-Up all the way to the Morris Mini-Traveller and
Austin Seven Countryman were built in Longbridge. In 1969 all
production activities were concentrated at the Longbridge Plant, with
the model range being streamlined and Mini becoming the brand name for
this revolutionary compact car. So the days of the twin brothers (or
sisters?) were over once and for all.

A million cars in six years: the MINI repeats the rapid start
of the classic Mini.

With the brand being re-positioned in 2001 under the guidance of the

BMW Group and production of the modern MINI starting as planned,
it was only obvious that MINI had to move back to Oxford, the plant so
rich in tradition thus once again becoming the starting point for a
genuine revolution in the small car market. And like the classic Mini,
the MINI made a remarkable start into the market exceeding all
expectations: within just six years, Plant Oxford built no less than a
million units of the MINI. This was indeed just as long as the classic
Mini had taken to exceed the one-million mark, but back then
production was still at two plants.

After 41 years and a production volume of more than 5.3 million
units, the last classic Mini left Plant Longbridge on 4 October 2000.
Since the decision to build the modern MINI in Oxford had already been
taken half a year before, only nine months remained from then on to
the start of MINI pre-production and just 13 months to the start of
actual series production. Clearly, therefore, the roughly 2,500
employees in Oxford at the time and their colleagues from BMW Plant
Regensburg supporting the modernisation process faced a great
challenge and a truly tight timetable in making this new start into
the market.

MINI production in Oxford according to the strict quality
standards of the BMW Group.

The BMW Group had already invested some £ 280 million in the Rover
Plant in Oxford back in 1996/1997, thoroughly modernising the Bodyshop
and Final Assembly. Another project also completed back then was a
state-of-the-art Paintshop, at the time the second-largest
construction project in Great Britain following the Millennium Dome.
And now this was followed by further investments amounting to some £
230 million serving to modernise and re-structure the plant.

All this made Oxford one of the most modern car production plants in
the world, boasting cutting-edge technology specifically for the
production of the MINI. No less than 229 production robots were
installed at the time to build the body-in-white, with a laser
measuring system serving to check the body of the MINI down to a
precision of no less than 0.05 millimetres. The Paintshop was likewise
custom-built for the requirements of MINI production, not only
allowing very precise and environmentally friendly application of the
paint, but also providing the contrasting paint finish on the roof so
typical of the MINI Cooper.

Oxford also became the first European car production plant to make
exclusive use of electrical tools in final assembly, while the KISS
(Core Production Integrating Management System) serves to fully
automate communication in the production process by using the most
advanced information technology. In this process the complete
production of each individual model is electronically documented from
the body-in-white all the way to final assembly, again ensuring that
every MINI complies with the supreme quality standards of the BMW Group.

Team work for premium quality: The MINI Production Triangle.

When production of the new edition of the MINI was launched in
autumn of 2006, the production facilities in Oxford (Bodyshop,
Paintshop and Assembly), Swindon (Pressings) and Hams Hall (Engine
Production) were integrated in the MINI Production Triangle for the
first time. Body panels have been produced in Swindon, some 70
kilometres west of Oxford, since 1954. Today, pre-assembled body
components such as lids and doors for the MINI Bodyshop are
manufactured at Plant Oxford. Since 2001, the plant at Hams Hall near
Birmingham has been the BMW Group’s Competence Centre for the
production of four-cylinder petrol engines with a capacity of up to
2.0 litres. The plant delivers petrol engines directly to Oxford –
just in time and just in sequence, that is at exactly the right time
and in the right sequence for final assembly.

After 60 years: Ten million MINIs produced.

Capacity that started in 2001 as 300 vehicles manufactured each day
has now increased to production output of around 1 000 units per day.
Every 67 seconds, a workforce of 4 500 employees manufactures a MINI –
each one of them is an ambassador for its idea, its country and its
zest for life. In 2019, 60 years of the brand’s existence was
celebrated in Oxford alongside a landmark production anniversary. The
ten millionth vehicle of the brand rolled off the assembly line at the
traditional site with an illustrious heritage: a MINI 3 Door from the
60 Years Edition.

Since 2000, the BMW Group has invested more than two billion pounds
sterling in its production facilities in the United Kingdom. Recently,
final assembly was expanded at the MINI Plant Oxford and a new
paintshop was built. The latest investments have been channelled into
the MINI Cooper SE. From November 2019, the first all-electric powered
model manufactured by the brand will be produced at the MINI Plant Oxford.

Global growth strategy: Expansion of production capacities.

The models MINI 3 Door, MINI 5 Door and MINI Clubman are currently
being produced at the MINI Plant Oxford. In order to take account of
the continuous increase in demand, the BMW Group reached a decision in
2014 on contracted-out production of MINI models at the contract
producer VDL Nedcar based in Born, Netherlands. MINI is therefore the
only automaker to have series vehicles produced under contract
manufacture in the Netherlands. The BMW Group benefits from the
logistically advantageous location of the VDL Nedcar plant in the Born
and its proximity to the British production triangle with locations in
Oxford, Swindon and Hams Hall. The MINI Convertible and MINI
Countryman models currently roll off the assembly line in Born.

In addition, the BMW Group and Chinese automobile manufacturer Great
Wall concluded a joint-venture agreement in 2018. This covers a number
of areas including the production of all-electric powered MINI
vehicles for the Chinese market. A joint manufacturing facility is
also scheduled for construction in the Chinese province of Jiangsu.

9.   Individualists united!
MINI fans are networked worldwide.

An active and truly versatile fan community all around the classic
Mini was already established in the United Kingdom Great Britain, the
home country of the classic Mini, way back in the 1960s. Right from
the start, fans expressed their common interest in the car and the
brand by exchanging knowledge and experience all about the Mini and
its technical features. Due to the charming character of this small
compact car, owners of a classic Mini strongly identified right from
the start with both their car and the brand, sharing this enthusiasm
in joint drive-aways and regular Mini meetings, with clubs originally
organised on a local basis spreading wider and wider to bring together
large regions.

A dynamic club scene also developed quite early on in Germany,
gaining additional momentum through the re-launch of the brand and the
introduction of the MINI. In the meantime, thousands of members are
organised throughout Germany in more than 100 classic Mini communities
and more than 50 MINI Clubs. Through their wide range of activities,
these enthusiasts act as authentic ambassadors of the brand and
competent partners for new fans of both the classic Mini and the MINI.
Furthermore, MINI enthusiasts joined together to share activities in
lots of other countries. The international MINI Community is a
phenomenon without parallel in the world of the automobile. MINI
owners are individualists and this is reflected in the styling and
equipment of their vehicles geared to personal style. At the same
time, they have much in common and this is expressed in exceptionally
communicative engagement with each other and in enthusiasm for
technology, motor sport, lifestyle and design.

MINI enthusiasts come together – online and in the street.

The Community became increasingly international with the general
spread of modern means of communication. Upon the introduction of the
MINI into the market in 2001, the brand was positioned with the same
standard philosophy and spirit for the first time worldwide in all
relevant markets. Above all, use of the internet had enhanced the
options to interact across national borders and continents. Members of
national MINI online communities foster contact with similar clubs
throughout the world on the World Wide Web.

As in the past, real-life meetings which, thanks to the use of many
communication channels and the support of MINI have taken on
impressive dimensions, are naturally still among the highlights of all
activities. In 2005, for example, MINI Germany, together with the
national classic Mini and MINI Clubs, organised the first national
meeting in Germany for fans of the brand. Back then more than 2,500
participants travelled to the National Meeting, heading for the
Loreley Plateau on the River Rhine, where they enjoyed a highly
entertaining programme with MINI Driver Training, a Design Workshop,
meetings with Mike Cooper and rally legend Rauno Aaltonen, as well as
the presentation of new versions of the MINI. A second meeting at the
Hildesheim Aerodrome in 2008 proved even more successful, at least in
terms of participation, with twice as many MINI enthusiasts from all
over Germany attending the event.

The national and international activities in the British club scene
are even more spectacular. In 1999, for example, more than 50,000
visitors attended the International Meeting in Goodwood celebrating
the 40th birthday of the brand. In 2007 269 cars driving through
Blackpool formed the longest MINI convoy the world has ever seen.
Indeed, this unique parade was promptly entered in the Guinness Book
of Records, breaking the former record set up by the MINI Club in
Vancouver, Canada, when 195 cars had formed a similar convoy. The
brand’s 50th birthday was celebrated at the MINI United Festival on
the Formula 1 race track at Silverstone in Britain in 2009. Tens of
thousands of fans enjoyed a varied mix somewhere between a lifestyle
party and music festival, show programme and motor-sport action.

International Mini Meeting: Meeting point for fans of the
British original for more than 40 years.

As a supplement to the market-specific activities in a large number
of countries, the International Mini Meeting (IMM) has been held for
the past 41 years. The IMM was launched on an initiative by German
fans of the classic Mini. It was held for the first time in 1978 and
since then it has developed into the world’s biggest annual event for
the owners and friends of the classic Mini. Meanwhile, Mini Clubs in
various European countries have taken on the role of host. At
intervals of five years, the British homeland of the classic Mini and
the MINI is the showplace for the IMM.

The focus of attention is always enthusiasm for the classic Mini and
its exceptional history since 1959. The event is one of the highlights
in the calendar of the international Mini Club scene. The participants
undertake journeys over hundreds or even thousands of kilometres in
order to present their lovingly maintained classic Mini or
individually styled MINI to other enthusiasts, and to enjoy the
togetherness experience of an exceptionally active community.

Happy invasion: MINI Takes The States.

Since 2006, MINI has been conquering the USA every two years. The
rally MINI Takes The States is a happy invasion by thousands of MINI
fans with their vehicles. They take part in a fun-loving and exciting
tour over some 4 000 kilometres across the United States with lots of
stops at famous sights and in major cities where MINI drivers present
their vehicles, meet up at informal get-togethers and the massive
convoy of varied classic Minis and MINIs continues to grow. The
journey takes drivers along carefully selected routes and through some
beautiful scenic countryside.

Apart from pure driving fun and the community event, the rally is
also all about social engagement. A substantial portion of the
starting fee is transferred to the aid organisation Feeding America,
which provides meals free of charge for needy Americans. At the MINI
Takes The States rally, which travelled from Portland in the far North
West and Orlando in the South East to the meeting point at

Keystone / Colorado in the Rocky Mountains during the summer of
2018, donations for around 1.1 million meals were collected. The next
MINI Takes The States Event will be held in 2020.

10. The car for all classes with
the qualities of a
star.
MINI as a member of society.

Alec Issigonis saw the Mini from the start as a car for everybody –
for all kinds of drivers and all social classes. He therefore sought,
through the car he had created, to solve the everyday problems of
individual mobility. With this in mind, the compact and economical
Mini was exactly the right answer for increasingly dense traffic in
the inner city and for the concerns at the time about the reduction of
oil supplies following the Suez Crisis.

But soon it became clear that the Mini was much, much more. Its
concept alone was so convincing that the car was seen and acknowledged
as a trendsetter. Its sporting qualities made the Mini a genuine
winner, its charming design made it incredibly popular throughout the
population. So suddenly the Mini had become
a genuine cult, its
innovative and non-conformist character perfectly reflecting the
spirit of the 1960s, at a time when progressive concepts, the thrill
of adventure, and even a certain lack of respect versus conventional
values dominated the world. This was a car quite different from others
but nevertheless offering more and providing even more fun – exactly
the right car at the right time. Very quickly, therefore, fashion
creators, musicians and other artists were captivated by the unique
style of the Mini, stars discovering the qualities of the car and the
world recognising the qualities of the Mini as a star itself.

Launched in 2001, the new MINI, a truly unique car just as popular
and charming right from the beginning, quickly established a large,
and, in particular, widespread fan community. All over the world,
numerous celebrities now enjoy the agile driving pleasure offered by
this modern and nimble performer. No surprise, therefore, that the
MINI has already starred as the “leading car” in many Hollywood films.
And it is also no surprise that the MINI is to be found in the private
fleets of many famous actors, musicians, fashion designers and other
stars in show business, society and sport.

Supported by the Queen herself.

The classic Mini quickly gained the reputation of a car for everybody
on all levels of society. While Issigonis still regarded practical and
economically-minded families seeking sensible mobility at low cost as
his target group, he was also aiming at all levels of society as
potential drivers of the Mini. Lord Snowdon, a good friend of Alec
Issigonis, deserves the honour to have introduced the classic Mini
into the society in London. One of the first owners of this small
classic and completely thrilled by the car’s compact dimensions and
excellent handling, Lord Snowdon soon became a common sight driving
speedily through the British capital. As the husband of Princess
Margaret, he obviously used his muscle, making sure that in 1960
Issigonis had the opportunity to present his small car to nobody else
but his sister-in-law, Queen Elizabeth herself. So when the Queen took
her seat next to Issigonis in the Mini, enjoying a lap through the big
park of Windsor Castle, the classic Mini had really made a Royal breakthrough.

In the years to come the classic Mini became a genuine scene car
particularly in Great Britain, gaining growing popularity throughout
all levels of society, in all age groups, and with all nationalities.
Time and again, prominent artists gave further momentum to the great
reputation of this small performer. Fashion designers Paul Smith and
Mary Quant discovered their love for the Mini, stars in the pop and
rock scene such as The Beatles, Eric Clapton and David Bowie expressed
a clear pledge to this small athlete from Britain.

Trends destined to soon influence not only the fashion, art or music
scene worldwide, but also the world of politics and society, came out
in full power from Swinging London in the 1960s. Paul Smith, who,
among other achievements, became Britain’s most famous designer of
men’s fashion by combining classic designs with modern, in many cases
very bright and almost screaming colours, even created a limited
Special Edition of the Mini in the 1990s. A unique, one-off Mini
boasting paintwork created by Smith in his typical multi-colour stripe
livery became at least as popular as this special series, even though
it was built only once.

Mary Quant, the style icon of British women’s fashion and the
inventor of the mini-skirt, was also inspired by the classic Mini.
Shortly after she received her driver’s licence, she ordered a black
Mini and later created her own Special Edition characterised by
features such as the seat upholstery in black-and-white stripes. And
she was just as thrilled by the new MINI: “A really fashionable, happy
and smiling car”.

“Keep on Running!” – the Mini and rock’n’roll.

The British music scene in the 1960s had the same broad impact as the
British world of fashion, musicians from Britain presenting that
unique and unmistakable British style in truly revolutionary songs.
And with the Mini offering very similar style and character, the stars
were obviously thrilled by the new car. So bands like The Beatles, The
Who or The Spencer Davis Group as ambassadors of a new British culture
gaining growing popularity the world over also helped to promote the
Mini and its unique image.

The legends and stories all about the Mini and its role as a means of
transport for the stars remain fascinating to this very day. In 1964,
for example, John Lennon ordered a Mini although at the time he did
not even have a driver’s licence. His colleague George Harrison lent
his Mini to Eric Clapton in 1967 and only got it back three years
later. And the story about Spencer Davis is that he wrote the biggest
hit his band ever had while driving through the night in the rainy
Scottish Highlands on an almost empty tank. That was when, looking at
the fuel gauge, only one thought went through his mind: “Keep on Running!”

In 1966, the Beach Boys from California in the US took their surfer
sound on an international tour and posed in front of a Mini Moke in
the United Kingdom. The picture of the Californian musicians and the
beach buggy emblazoned with the name of the band went all over the
world. At around the same time, American band The Monkees reached the
peak of its popularity. A photo from this era shows guitarist and
singer Michael Nesmith together with his wife Phyllis looking out
through the folding roof of a Mini into the camera directed towards
the couple from above.

Roll the film: the classic Mini takes care of the “Italian
Job” and is later followed by the MINI.

Nobody knows how often the classic Mini served in films and
television as a means of transport or as the star in the background.
It is to be admired, at any rate, in the 1966 cult classic “Blow Up”
and of course in countless TV and cinema appearances by comedian Rowan
Atkinson better known as Mr Bean. A Mini Moke even starred in the
James Bond thriller “Live and Let Die”. In 1973, Roger Moore embarked
on a wild car chase in the beach buggy during his first appearance as
agent 007. The classic Mini is also one of the very few British small
cars ever to play a leading role in the cinema, for example in the
1969 classic “The Italian Job” starring Michael Caine. The whole film
virtually revolves around only one subject, a wild pursuit through
Torino with three Mini Coopers. No surprise, therefore, that
immediately after the film had premiered Rover launched a special
series of classic Minis finished like the film stars themselves and
proudly bearing the title of the film. “The Italian Job” came back to
the silver screen no less than 34 years later, this time starring
Charlize Theron and Mark Wahlberg in the new version from Hollywood,
presenting the story of a spectacular gold robbery in even more
powerful and dramatic style. When “casting” the four-wheeled stars in
the film the producer’s and director’s choice – obviously! – was to go
for the new MINI Cooper S now able to present its agility and sporting
performance not only on the streets of Los Angeles, but even below the
streets of the city.

A year earlier the MINI Cooper had already shown its qualities as the
ideal car for wild pursuits in the agents’ comedy “Goldmember”. In
choosing the stars for his production, script writer and leading actor
Mike Myers had picked not only an unusual line-up of Hollywood stars –
ranging from Steven Spielberg to Tom Cruise, Michael Caine, Robert
Wagner, Gwyneth Paltrow, Kevin Spacey, John Travolta and all the way
to Beyoncé Knowles and Ozzy Osborne – but also six MINI Coopers in
Union Jack livery. In the meantime, the MINI Convertible has also made
its way to Hollywood, winning over the hearts of movie-goers once and
for all in the year 2007. This was in the comedy “The Heartbreak Kid”,
in which Malin Akerman and Ben Stiller went on their honeymoon journey
in a MINI Convertible. Obviously, on the way this open four-seater
became the scene for all kinds of wonderful debates and amusing
stories involving the newly-wed on their trip together. A Hollywood
career is also being pursued by the latest MINI generation. Four MINI
Cooper S 3 Door models appeared in the science fiction comedy “PIXELS”
driven by the main protagonists Adam Sandler, Peter Dinklage, Denis
Akiyama and Josh Gad, with the aim of protecting the world against
invaders from outer space in the form of video-game characters.

11. Small car, great show.
MINI Marketing.

The MINI always hits the headlines wherever it appears – even before
a new model is introduced into the market. Innovative marketing
campaigns always good for a surprise and generating great appeal
present both the MINI brand and the individual models with their full impact.

MINI marketing uses an exceptionally wide range of communication
channels to establish close contacts with potential target groups.
Supplementing classic activities in print media, on the radio and
television, MINI’s marketing experts developed innovative online
activities right from the start tailored precisely to the modern,
trend-minded and technology-oriented user of the world wide web and
taking the options of interactive communication with the public into
account. This approach empowers MINI to continuously generate new
momentum in automobile construction and in the world of marketing.

The classic Mini – the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

Innovative, self-confident, charming: right from the start the
classic Mini clearly presented its exceptional character not only on
the road, but also in a close dialogue with the public. From the early
years classic marketing concepts were used consistently to present the
special features of this revolutionary small car in truly convincing
style. With a twinkle in the eye, even the very first sales brochures
emphasised that the whole world had been waiting for the “Incredible
Austin Seven”, the letter “v” in “Seven” being replaced by the number
“7”. And the Austin’s sister model, the Morris Mini-Minor, was
presented just as proudly as the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

The Mini marketing experts also kept a close eye on the worldwide
success of television, carefully using this new media also for the
Mini. Special TV commercials were therefore produced for various
purposes in the market, in all cases emphasising selected facets of
the Mini’s character and naturally considering the cultural context of
the local public. Whether as the perfect solution for congested
traffic in downtown Paris or as the ideal means of transport to the
beach in Australia – the Mini was always presented as the right car at
the right place. Even in a cartoon it proudly presented its
superiority, full of humour and again with that famous tongue-in-cheek style.

Making a new start with innovative ideas.

The re-launch of the brand in 2001 also marked a new beginning in
marketing carefully prepared in parallel to the development of the car
as such. The main challenge was to establish MINI as the first premium
brand in the small car segment, with MINI to be positioned worldwide
as a unique and fully independent brand in its own right – a brand
revolving around the concept of enthusiasm and thrilling lifestyle.

These principles of brand management remain unchanged to this day,
with the MINI characterised by its outstanding product substance and
progressive technology, emotional design and agile driving behaviour
as well as almost unlimited options in customising the car. A further
significant point is finding the right balance of continuity of a
brand now going back 60 years and its innovative capacities.
Introducing the MINI, customers the world over for the first time had
the opportunity to experience premium qualities in a small car. These
outstanding qualities and features are indeed to be found in every
model made by the brand, at the same time distinguishing MINI clearly
from the competition. The same applies to the brand’s appearance in
public, where all marketing tools follow a unique, consistently
recognisable style. Graphic elements, colours, the language of
pictures and the MINI concept conveyed in words and pictures are
clearly defined. MINI is refreshingly different. Through its openness
and self-confidence, the brand gains great acceptance, through its
appearance it arouses curiosity
and appeal.

To arouse the attention of the target group in mind right from the
start prior to the market launch of the MINI, the responsible
marketing experts have been taking a new approach in communication
from the beginning. The magazine “MINI international”, for example,
regularly portrays selected cities around the globe, focusing on their
particularly creative inhabitants. Apart from classic communication,
other innovative forms of communication such as “guerrilla marketing”
have always been implemented right from the start. In 2000, MINI

was the first car brand to use the internet not only as an
information source, but also as a positioning medium.

Always good for a surprise: Creative campaigns with powerful
impact.

In 2013, the brand continued the tradition of unconventional and
humorous promotions in a broad range of communication channels with
the campaign to promote the market launch of the new MINI. The launch
campaign kicks off centred around elaborately produced TV commercials.
Tongue-in-cheek stories showcase the unique driving fun offered by the
brand as well as the powerful emotional bond established between
drivers and their MINI. A familiar co-star with the fans of the brand
will appear alongside the brand new MINI: the English Bulldog Spike.
Individual lifestyle, enthusiasm for driving fun, innovative
technology and a sense of quirkiness are highlighted in the TV
commercial, which is shot with various endings. On his first trip in
the new MINI, bulldog Spike gets to know and appreciate all the main
strengths of the newest member of the British small car family.

The MINI Design Team also created a sensation with some exceptional
happenings at Milan’s Salone del Mobile in 2013. Das MINI Design Team
staged the MINI Paceman as a dynamic sculpture. The MINI KAPOOOW!
installation was conceived in two parts in which the MINI Paceman
broke through spatial boundaries and experienced a transformation of
materials and forms. Athletic agility empowered the MINI Paceman to
make the leap into a universe where colours and materials undergo
transformation and open up unimaginable experiential spaces. The first
phase showed the rear end of the MINI Paceman as a highly dynamic
sculpture. It was presented as a chrome-plated authentic vehicle and
then began to undergo metamorphosis. The individual parts of the
vehicle appeared to fly apart. In the second phase, the MINI Paceman
broke through a boundary in the middle of the space. In this new
dimension, the vehicle changed its original form and the front end
became an idea made of paper. The material of paper was presented as a
metaphor for “prototyping” in the creative process.

Powered by a sustainable drivetrain through North, Central and
South America: With the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 on the Panamericana.

The Panamericana is one of the last big automobile adventures. In
2018, three models of the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4$ with
plug-in hybrid drives took on an intercontinental road trip along the
world’s longest north-south road route in order to prove just how
tough sustainability can be. The journey along the historic dream
route – 17 000 kilometres from Dallas in the US State of Texas to
Tierra del Fuego, Argentina – took them through different climate
zones, across dense jungle and over challenging high-altitude mountain
passes. Along with well-built highways, the three plug-in-hybrid
models also had to contend with parts of the route network comprising
dirt tracks and narrow mountain passes.

In 2018, the spectacular feat showcased MINI and the qualities of the
electric power unit in those countries where awareness of sustainable
mobility is only coming slowly to the fore. At the same time, these
countries are being particularly affected by the consequences of
climate change.

12. Inspiring Character.
MINI lifestyle and special editions.

Creating something very special on the basis of a car already very
special – this is the hallmark of the special editions, limited
editions and one-off showpieces built time and again in the last sixty
years first on the basis of the classic Mini and then on the basis of
the new MINI. This is not surprising, considering that this unique
small car has fascinated and inspired artists in all disciplines time
and again, fashion designers and painters as well as actors and
musicians showing their creativity in designing and creating very
special versions of the brand.

No other car has become the object of art and fashion as often and in
the same diversity as the classic Mini and the MINI. Indeed,
specialists discovered the potential of the classic Mini very early
on, adorning the car both outside and inside with exclusive special
features tailored to individual customer requests.
On behalf of
affluent and prominent customers, they therefore created spectacular
special models enhancing the cult status of the Mini to an even higher level.

Mini in noble style: the Wickerwork Look.

British actor Peter Sellers was one of the first celebrities thrilled
by the Mini and seeking to live out their sense for exclusive style.
So giving the originally rather spartan small car particular
sophisticated features within the interior and finishing the body in
wickerwork design, Sellers promptly started a new trend. Indeed, this
design later thrilled Rainier of Monaco to such an extent that he also
had a classic Mini built in wickerwork trim as his own very special toy.

Other special versions of the classic Mini likewise remained unique,
one-off models being built for many years to the individual taste of
their future owners. In fact, it was only in the 1970s that Mini had
the idea to offer Special Editions straight from the factory in
response to frequent requests for a truly exclusive model. The first
car of this kind, the Mini Limited Edition 1000, immediately proved a
success in 1976. On its 25th birthday in 1984, the Mini for the first
time appeared as an Anniversary Model, with further Anniversary Models
then following every five years until production of the classic Mini
finally ceased in
the year 2000.

Silver and gold on the car’s 40th birthday.

In the last few years of its production life, the classic Mini again
attracted great attention on the part of creative artists. In 1997,
for example, British fashion designer Paul Smith created a one-off
model boasting unmistakable stripe livery.

A year later Smith designed a Special Edition Mini standing out both
through its brilliant blue paintwork and straightforward elegance
within the interior.

Celebrating its 40th birthday, the Mini became the subject of passion
among an illustrious group of artists, each giving this forever-young
small performer their very own, truly unique design look. Super-model
Kate Moss, for example, who had already been driving a classic Mini in
London for a long time, opted for a cobweb motif, while pop icon Davie
Bowie had a Mini manufactured all in chrome and
with reflecting
glass surfaces. On the road, however, Bowie decided to stick to his
regular production model he had bought only recently: “When it comes
to parking the Mini is like a sandwich when you feel hungry – it is a
perfectly designed classic”. Actor Michael Caine, to quote another
example, gave his black Mini a
gold bar look alluding to the
successful film “The Italian Job” in which Caine was involved in three
Mini Coopers used to transport gold in one of the most spectacular
pursuits in the history of the cinema.

A hit right from the start: the new MINI inspires pop
musicians.

After the re-launch of the brand, the MINI again attracted the
attention of fashion designers and many other artists almost over
night. Celebrating the market launch of the MINI, the musicians of
Jamiroquai created a one-off showpiece of the new MINI, Jay Kay, the
group’s singer and a thrilled fan of stylish cars, adorning the MINI,
among other features, with the group’s logo on its doors and bonnet as
well as the name “Jamiromini”.

In one of her music videos, Madonna had a MINI Cooper converted for
offroad use, the car giving up its doors but instead receiving offroad
tyres and camouflage paintwork. Highlighting the start of sales of the
first-generation MINI Convertible in 2004, designers at Bisazza, the
Italian lifestyle label, had the idea to present this open four-seater
in a dress made of tiny mosaic stones. Indeed, no less than three MINI
Cooper S Convertibles as well as two fixed-roof models received this
magnificent look in individual style and colours, with more than
30,000 glass stones used on each car.

MINI, fashion, and charity: showing social commitment at the
Life Ball.

Joining forces with renowned artists, MINI has been committed for
twelve years to the largest charity event in Europe, the Life Ball
held annually in Vienna and generating revenues for national and
international aids care projects. The event thus serves to support
projects committed to enlightenment, medical research, and the
treatment of HIV patients. Contributing to these projects, every year
MINI has presented a special one-off model from the current portfolio
finished in unique style by fashion designers.

The succession of Life Ball cars started just a few months after the
official market launch of the new MINI with a car covered entirely by
red fabric. A year later a MINI One proudly bearing the autographs of
numerous celebrities made its appearance at the Life Ball. Since 2003,
major fashion designers have given the MINI their special touch. The
first of these designers was Angelo Missoni adorning a MINI Cooper
with countless flower motifs. In 2004 Gianfranco Ferré gave a red MINI
Convertible a truly impressive crocodile look, with a MINI Cooper
Convertible in Donatella Versace’s exclusive blossom look following in
2005, its interior also highlighting that typical Versace style, with
gold-coloured seams on the black leather seats and Swarovski crystals
on the gearshift lever.

In 2006 another MINI Cooper Convertible made its appearance on stage
at the Life Ball Gala in Vienna, this time in the trendy jeans look of
the Diesel fashion label. And the 2008 Life Ball MINI, finally,
proudly came in the provocative pin-up look of lingerie label Agent
Provocateur. In 2013, Roberto and Eva Cavalli unveiled the Life Ball
MINI 2013 refined by fashion designer Cavalli. Since 2002 the cars
provided by MINI have been auctioned after the Life Ball Gala, with
proceeds going to aids projects.

Architectural solutions for urban worlds of living: MINI
defines life in the city.

“Creative Use of Space” lies at the core of the MINI brand. As early
as 1959, the classic Mini offered an ingenious solution for one of the
most pressing problems of that era – urban mobility at an affordable
price. The solution was a vehicle that made the most of its potential
and provided maximum driving fun on a minimal traffic footprint. The
classic Mini demonstrated that even a small car can be exceptionally
exciting and it went on to influence urban mobility for generations to
come. Today, one of the biggest challenges in major cities is finding
attractive and affordable living space. Once again, the solution here
is: “Creative Use of Space”. Since 2016, the brand has used its
initiative MINI LIVING to demonstrate how this principle can be
transferred to urban living space. MINI LIVING adopts
a creative
approach to the challenge in large cities – and presents architectural
solutions for urban living worlds of the future.

MINI has joined forces with Chinese property developer NOVA Property
Investment Co. to create the world’s first MINI LIVING building in
Shanghai. The project is based on an innovative co-living concept.
MINI is creating a vibrant urban neighbourhood out of a group of six
buildings right at the centre of the city. This was previously a
disused industrial complex in an upcoming part of the city’s famous
Jing’An district. An urban hotspot is rising out of a former paint
factory with lots of space for working, networking and living. The
project is developing apartments of different sizes for singles, flat
shares or families to rent on a short, medium or long-term basis.
Anything that does not fit into the apartments themselves, whether
this relates to activities or facilities, can take place or be
accommodated in the community spaces. Generous lobbies, exhibition
areas and a food court are an invitation to linger and spend time
relaxing. The package is completed by gardens, play areas, shops and
restaurants that will also be accessible to the general public. The
idea of MINI LIVING is that sharers will get more out of life – to the
advantage of the residents and the entire city. Digital booking of
services complements the package. For example, the residents can make
restaurant reservations, order food, or call up room cleaning and
service, and book vehicles for shared use. MINI LIVING is
demonstrating an intelligent approach to space and is also developing
new opportunities for individual and at the same time communal life in
the city.

 

13. A Question of Style.
THE MINI Lifestyle collection.

Driving fun in the MINI is fascinating. But the unique feeling so
typical of the MINI goes much, much further. And to express his or her
passion for unmistakable style also off the road, the genuine
enthusiast will find lots of options in the MINI Lifestyle Collection.
This unique Collection comprises fashion, jewellery, accessories and
lots of lifestyle products which make it easier not only for the MINI
driver to clearly express his or her individual style. Technology,
innovation, fun and quality are the primary features offered by the
MINI Lifestyle Collection. And like the MINI model range, the MINI
Lifestyle Collection is constantly growing and becoming increasingly
versatile. New models and new lifestyle products, therefore, enable
the connoisseur to enjoy the typical feeling of MINI in a growing
number of situations.

On its route in becoming an international best seller in all classes
and on all levels of society, the classic Mini in its day already
inspired the world of fashion time and again. Renowned designers
created individual, one-off models with exceptional body paintwork and
interior features. In the 1970s the Mini finally proceeded from the
garage to the houses of its fans everywhere – as a miniature model for
the children’s room or as a collector’s item for the display cabinet.

Introducing the MINI, the Company also decided to start the unique
MINI Lifestyle Collection. And from the beginning, this exclusive
line-up of outstanding products was characterised by stylish,
cosmopolitan and highly appealing as well as truly surprising details.
The MINI Lifestyle Collection takes up the latest exciting trends time
and again, continuing and enhancing these trends in the typical style
of the brand.

MINI all the way: imaginative, versatile, unmistakable.

In their drafts for the MINI Lifestyle Collection, the most
outstanding designers focus not only on the latest fashion trends, but
also on the design language and lines of the various MINI models.
Indeed, the cars also set the foundation for the various products
through their colours and materials, helping to create a product
portfolio typical of the brand and truly versatile in every respect,
and constantly introducing new ideas to remain absolutely unique. Yet
a further highlight in
the current range is the John Cooper
Works Collection comprising both fashion products and accessories as
an expression of the brand’s sporting spirit also beyond the race track.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection: starring at fashion events and
on the cinema screen.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection has already become a highlight in the
fashion scene and is to be admired regularly at the most outstanding
fashion events. One of these events is the renowned BREAD & BUTTER
fashion show in Barcelona, where the MINI Lifestyle Collection has
already been presented on various occasions. Other, comparable events
likewise provide the ideal setting time and again for the MINI brand.
Like the MINI itself, the products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection
have also made it to the cinema screen, with numerous performances in
many productions. The MINI Cuckoo Clock and the MINI Baby Racer, for
example, played important roles in the Disney production Lily the
Witch – the Dragon and the Magical Book. Together with the leading
female star Alina Freund, the animated dragon Hector showed his great
interest in the MINI Lifestyle Collection in this cinema production of
the famous children’s book. In particular he loved the MINI Baby Racer
that enabled him to get around in fast and furious style.

MINI Feeling everywhere – the current MINI Lifestyle Collection.

A clearly defined language of form, inimitable design and
high-quality materials are the hallmark of the current MINI Lifestyle
Collection 2018–2020. It offers a diverse selection of products that
make the complex everyday routine simpler, more enriched or enhanced,
and they embody the essence of the MINI brand – even beyond the
vehicles themselves. The collection includes more than 100 items and
encompasses clothing through accessories, bags and luggage to articles
for children and mobility products.

The visual profile of the MINI Lifestyle Collection 2018-2020
features two new impressive accent colours “Island” and “Coral”. The
contemporary shade of blue “Island” melds with the exterior colour of
“Island Blue” from the current MINI Countryman. The bright shade of
red “Coral” provides the ideal hue to complement this livery and
defines a fresh accent. The two accent colours are a perfect foil in
interplay with the basic colours of Black, White and Grey.

The product selection of the current MINI Lifestyle Collection ranges
from the popular logo T-shirts, polo shirts and sweatshirts, through
the MINI Logo Patch Sweatshirt Kids with practical kangaroo pocket and
caps, to bags and suitcases of different sizes. Then there are also
stylish accessories such as umbrellas, Bluetooth Speakers, watches,
sunglasses and travel mugs, the MINI Cloth-Bound Notebook, the MINI
Fountain Pen and the MINI Tea Maker. The range for younger MINI fans
includes the MINI Bulldog and the MINI Puzzle Set. Juniors can
experience different versions of driving fun with the MINI Pull Toy
Car, the remote-controlled MINI Countryman RC and the MINI Tricycle.
In addition, the MINI 60 Years Lifestyle Collection was created in
celebration of the landmark anniversary, including special designer
items in the style of the British brand.

All products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection are marketed worldwide
through the MINI dealer network.

Die Angaben zu Kraftstoffverbrauch, CO2-Emissionen,
Stromverbrauch und Reichweite werden nach dem vorgeschriebenen
Messverfahren VO (EU) 2007/715 in der jeweils geltenden Fassung
ermittelt. Die Angaben beziehen sich auf ein Fahrzeug in
Basisausstattung in Deutschland, die Spannbreiten berücksichtigen
Unterschiede in der gewählten Rad- und Reifengröße und der
optionalen Sonderausstattung und können sich während der
Konfiguration verändern.

Die Angaben sind bereits auf Basis des neuen WLTP-Testzyklus
ermittelt und zur Vergleichbarkeit auf NEFZ zurückgerechnet. Bei
diesen Fahrzeugen können für die Bemessung von Steuern und anderen
fahrzeugbezogenen Abgaben, die (auch) auf den CO2-Ausstoß abstellen,
andere als die hier angegebenen Werte gelten.

Weitere Informationen zum offiziellen Kraftstoffverbrauch und den
offiziellen spezifischen CO2-Emissionen neuer Personenkraftwagen
können dem ‘Leitfaden über den Kraftstoffverbrauch, die
CO2-Emissionen und den Stromverbrauch neuer Personenkraftwagen’
entnommen werden, der an allen Verkaufsstellen, bei der Deutschen
Automobil Treuhand GmbH (DAT), Hellmuth-Hirth-Str. 1, 73760
Ostfildern-Scharnhausen, und unter https://www.dat.de/co2/
unentgeltlich erhältlich ist.

Bitte wenden Sie sich bei Rückfragen an:
Presse- und Öffentlichkeitsarbeit

Matthias Bode, Pressesprecher Produktkommunikation MINI
Telefon:
+49-89-382-61742, Fax: +49-89-382-28567
E-Mail: matthias.bode@mini.com

Andreas Lampka, Leiter Kommunikation MINI
Telefon: +49-
89-382-23662, Fax: +49 89-382-28567
E-Mail: andreas.lampka@mini.com

Die BMW Group
Die BMW Group ist mit ihren Marken BMW, MINI, Rolls-Royce und BMW
Motorrad der weltweit führende Premium-Hersteller von Automobilen
und Motorrädern und Anbieter von Premium-Finanz- und
Mobilitätsdienstleistungen. Das BMW Group Produktionsnetzwerk
umfasst 30 Produktions- und Montagestätten in 14 Ländern; das
Unternehmen verfügt über ein globales Vertriebsnetzwerk mit
Vertretungen in über 140 Ländern.

Im Jahr 2018 erzielte die BMW Group einen weltweiten Absatz von
mehr als 2.490.000 Automobilen und über 165.000 Motorrädern. Das
Ergebnis vor Steuern im Geschäftsjahr 2018 belief sich auf 9,815
Mrd. €, der Umsatz auf 97,480 Mrd. €. Zum 31. Dezember 2018
beschäftigte das Unternehmen weltweit 134.682 Mitarbeiterinnen und Mitarbeiter.

Seit jeher sind langfristiges Denken und verantwortungsvolles
Handeln die Grundlage des wirtschaftlichen Erfolges der BMW Group.
Das Unternehmen hat ökologische und soziale Nachhaltigkeit entlang
der gesamten Wertschöpfungskette, umfassende Produktverantwortung
sowie ein klares Bekenntnis zur Schonung von Ressourcen fest in
seiner Strategie verankert.

www.bmwgroup.com
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/BMWGroup
Twitter: http://twitter.com/BMWGroup
YouTube: http://www.youtube.com/BMWGroupView
Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/bmwgroup
LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/company/bmw

Original Press Release

1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

BMW:1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

1. More than an automobile.

The MINI Model Family Over the Years. 2

2. With traditional sporting spirit and British flair.

The MINI 60 Years Edition. 10

3. Motor sport meets lifestyle.

MINI and the success story in motor sport.12

4. MINI All the Way – Always Different.

Customised to Your Personal Taste. 17

5. Traditional Values and Modern Diversity.

Concept and Technology. 21

6. From the Original to the Original.

The MINI Design. 29

7. The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the Father of the Classic Mini. 36

8. Made in England – Then and Now.

MINI Production between Past and Future. 39

9. Individualists Unite!

MINI fans are networked worldwide. 42

10. The Car for All Classes, with the Qualities of a Star.

MINI as a Member of Society. 45

11. Small Car, Great Show.

MINI Marketing. 48

12. Inspiring Character.

MINI Lifestyle and Special Editions. 51

13. A Question of Style.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection. 54

1.   More than an automobile.
The MINI model family over years.

The original in the premium segment of small cars has reached its
60th birthday – but it is even younger than ever. It was sixty years
ago, to be precise on 26 August 1959, that British Motor Corporation
(BMC) proudly revealed the result of their development activities in
creating a new, revolutionary compact car. And indeed, the public
right from the start were able to admire no less than two new models:
The Morris Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven. This double premiere of
two almost identical four-seaters was of course attributable at the
time to the broad range of brands offered by BMC in the market, but it
was also of very symbolic nature.

Lots of space inside with minimum dimensions outside, seats for four
passengers, impeccable driving characteristics, superior fuel economy,
and a very affordable price – precisely this was the brief the creator
of the Mini, automotive engineer and designer Alec Issigonis, received
from BMC’s Top Management. And the brilliant ideas he implemented in
developing this two-door for a family of four had an impact quite
sufficient for more than one single car, an impact therefore carried
over successfully to other model variants.

Precisely this is why the Mini Van and Mini Estate also appeared on
the market in the very first year of production of the classic Mini.
And ever since the re-birth of the brand with the market launch of the
MINI in 2001, the principle already applied successfully sixty years
ago has once again proven its full value: a superior concept is always
convincing in many different variants and renditions. Today, this
still applies for the small cars MINI 3-door, MINI 5-door and MINI
Convertible, for the MINI Clubman and the MINI Countryman in the
premium compact segment, and soon for the all-electric powered MINI
Cooper SE. They all show their individual strength and unique
character, while right inside they are one and the same car in
particular: a MINI.

Right from the start the very first sales brochures proudly
presenting the Morris Mini-Minor highlighted the car’s clear and
steadfast orientation to the future. But to what extent these
prophecies would really come true, hardly anybody would have believed
back then.

Today, sixty years later, we know that only very few car concepts
have survived such a long time, and none of them has ever been
converted into such a wide range of variants as the Mini.

One of the reasons for this outstanding success is that from the
start the Mini met all the requirements of its time, while offering
further qualities in the same process. Measuring just 3.05 metres or
120″ in length and selling at a retail price of £ 496, the Mini
was simply perfect for small parking spaces and low budgets. Through
its driving qualities and the charming character of its proportions
alone, the Mini was however also of great interest to the ambitious
motorist seeking not only compact dimensions and superior economy, but
also sporting performance particularly in bends as well as individual
style on the road.

This blend of different qualities remains as popular today as ever
before, with a concept likewise younger than ever. Hence, the current
MINI is also more up-to-date and, at the same time, more fascinating
and respected than any of its competitors, combining unparalleled
efficiency, lasting value of the highest calibre, and incredibly agile
handling in the modern mega-city with unrivalled sportiness and design
full of expression and quite unmistakable.

Longer, stronger, more sophisticated, more versatile: the
first variants of the classic Mini.

Introducing the classic Mini, Alec Issigonis, the creator of this
unique car, clearly fulfilled his mission. The Morris Mini-Minor and
the Austin Seven, differing solely through their radiator grille,
wheel caps and body colour, were both powered by a four-cylinder
engine fitted crosswise at the front and delivering maximum output of
34 hp from 848 cubic centimetres.

The performance of both models was identical, as was their luggage
capacity of 195 litres or 6.83 cubic feet at the rear. Everybody was
thrilled by the generous space available, the efficient but powerful
engines, the good roadholding and the comfortable suspension this new
compact car had to offer. But Issigonis was already looking far into
the future – and he was not the only one.

As early as in 1960, BMC added a Mini Van to the classic Mini. Then,
proceeding from this van structure with its closed side panels, BMC
introduced an Estate version with glass windows all round as well as
two rear doors, like the Van.

Like the saloons, this body variant was also marketed as the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman with exactly the same
technical features. And at the latest in 1961 the potential of the
classic Mini really became clear once and for all, the year starting
with the introduction of the smallest of all transporters, the Mini
Pick-Up. Just half a year later two other Minis, this time at the
noble end of the scale, saw the light of day: the Wolseley Hornet and
the Riley Elf.

Now, therefore, two further BMC brands were able to benefit from the
concept of the classic Mini, both models proudly bearing their own
distinguished look through their majestic radiator grilles, an
extended luggage compartment and swallow-tail wings at the rear. A
very special variant destined more than any other to create the legend
of the classic Mini made its appearance in the second half of the
year: the Mini Cooper. John Cooper, the famous engineer and
manufacturer of sports cars already a close friend of Alec Issigonis,
had recognised the sporting potential of this new small car right from
the start, when the first prototypes appeared on the track. So he
received the go-ahead from BMC’s top managers to develop a small
series of 1,000 units of the Mini Cooper featuring a modified power
unit enlarged in size to 1.0 litres and offering maximum output of 55 hp.

The response to this car entering the market in September 1961 was
quite simply euphoric, with only one further request from enthusiasts
everywhere: even more power! So Issigonis and Cooper enlarged engine
capacity to 1,071 cc, raising engine output to 70 hp.

This made the Mini Cooper S a truly exceptional performer not only on
the road, with Finnish driver’s Rauno Aaltonen’s class win in the 1963
Monte Carlo Rally marking the starting point for a truly unparalleled
series of outstanding success in motorsport. The highlight, of course,
was three overall wins in the Monte Carlo Rally in 1964, 1965, and 1967.

Versatility at its best: from the Mini Moke to the Mini
Clubman.

In August 1964 BMC presented yet another version of the classic Mini
originally conceived for military use: the Mini Moke, a four-seater
open all round and destined to remain in the price list for four years.

The “bodyshell” of this unique car was made up, for all practical
purposes, of the floorpan with wide, box-shaped side-sills, together
with the engine compartment and windscreen. To the event of rainfall,
a folding soft top appropriately referred to as a “ragtop” at least
tried to provide certain protection. Using the drivetrain and
technical features of the “regular” Mini, the Mini Moke became a
genuine success particularly in sun-drenched parts of the USA and in
Australia. By 1967 the time had come for a thorough update of the
classic Mini, the car receiving a more powerful engine offering 38 hp
from a larger capacity of 998 cc.

Two years later the Mini Clubman joined the range as a slightly
larger model with a somewhat different front end compared to the
classic Mini. Indeed, this sister car was some 11 cm or 4.33″
longer than the original, the Estate version replacing the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman measuring exactly 3.4
metres or 133.9″ in length, while width, height, and wheelbase
remained unchanged. At the same time the Mini Cooper was taken out of
production, being replaced by the top model in the Clubman range, the
Mini 1275 GT developing 59 hp from its 1.3-litre power unit. A number
of other details also changed in 1969, the front sliding windows so
typical of the classic Mini since the beginning being replaced on all
models by wind-down windows, the door hinges at the outside being
moved to the inside, and a special “Mini” badge now standing out
proudly on the engine compartment lid.

Never-ending classic Mini and the comeback of the Mini Cooper.

Numerous special versions of the classic Mini with all kinds of
highlights – from sporting to trendy, from distinguished to fresh –
entered the market as of mid-1970. Between 1980 and 1983 the model
range was streamlined appropriately, with the Clubman, Estate and Van
leaving production. The “only” car left over, therefore, was the
classic Mini with its 1.0-litre power unit now delivering 40 hp. And
customers, simply loving the car, remained faithful to this little
performer for years to come, the five-millionth classic Mini coming
off the production line at Plant Longbridge in 1986.

In 1990 fans the world over were delighted to celebrate the comeback
of the Mini Cooper once again entering the model range. Now this
special model was powered in all cases by a 1.3-litre, production of
the 1.0-litre in the Mini ending in 1992 on account of growing
requirements in terms of emission management. So from now on all
models came with the 1,275-cc power unit and fuel injection.

Yet another new variant of the classic Mini made its appearance in
1991 as the last new model in the range. And this was indeed the only
Mini to originate not in Britain, but in Germany: Like some tuners
before him, a dedicated Mini dealer in the German region of Baden had
cut the roof off the classic Mini, turning the car into an extremely
attractive Convertible. And contrary to earlier attempts, the result
was so good this time in its quality that Rover Group, now responsible
for the classic Mini, decided to buy the construction tools and
production equipment for the Mini Convertible, which from 1993 to 1996
accounted for sales of approximately 1,000 units.

Production of the classic Mini finally ceased once and for all in the
year 2000. In the course of time more than 5.3 million units of the
world’s most successful compact car had left the production plants in
numerous different versions, among them some 600,000 cars built at
Plant Oxford between 1959 and 1968. But even after 41 years, there was
still a long way to go. For after a break of not quite one year, a new
chapter in the history of this world-famous British brand opened up in 2001.

A new start in 2001 – starring the MINI Cooper right from the
beginning.

Taking over Rover Group in early 1994, BMW also opened up new
perspectives for the Mini brand. The first step was to present a
concept version of the MINI Cooper at the 1997 Frankfurt Motor Show
offering an outlook at the new interpretation of this unique small car
from Great Britain. As a modern rendition of the Mini’s concept so
rich in tradition, the new version for the first time combined the
classic values of its predecessor with the demands made of a modern
car set to enter the 21st century. The series production version of
the MINI Cooper made its first official appearance in November 2000 at
the Berlin Motor Show, the future-oriented interpretation of the
original entering showrooms just a year later in the guise of the 85
kW/115 hp MINI Cooper and the 66 kW/90 hp MINI One. Featuring
front-wheel drive, four-cylinder power units fitted crosswise at the
front, short body overhangs and ample space for four, the new models
successfully took up elementary features of the classic Mini. And
while the exterior dimensions of the car were now larger, meeting
modern requirements in terms of interior space, the design of the new
model clearly retained the proportions so typical of the brand, as
well as the unmistakable design icons at the front, the rear and at
the side, thus boasting a clearly recognisable link between the MINI
and its classical predecessors.

At the same time the MINI built in Oxford stood out clearly as the
first premium car in the compact segment, achieving a status strongly
reflected by a level of safety uniquely high for a car of this class
as well as the uncompromising standard of quality so typical of BMW. 
The new MINI also set new standards through its surprisingly agile
handling, immediately moving right up to the top in terms of driving
pleasure. This meant that the new model followed in the footsteps of
the classic Mini, but now with a lot more power and performance thanks
to the most advanced and sophisticated drivetrain and suspension technology.

Ongoing success the world over – from 2004 also in the MINI Convertible.

Almost overnight, the new interpretation of this classic small car
developed into a worldwide story of success continuing to this very
day. The introduction of new engine variants, to mention such one
significant highlight, served to offer additional momentum, the MINI
Cooper S with its 120 kW/163 hp compressor engine entering the market
as an exclusive driving machine in June 2002, the MINI One D just a
year later setting new standards in terms of all-round economy and
efficiency as the first diesel in the history of the brand.

The desire to drive a MINI in the open air, finally, also came true
much faster than in the classic model, with the MINI Convertible
making its debut in spring 2004. In the four years to follow, various
versions of the convertible with its electrohydraulically operated
soft roof were produced at the MINI Plant Oxford in the guise of the
MINI Cooper S Convertible, the MINI Cooper Convertible, and the MINI
One Convertible.

From the original to the original: the new edition of the MINI
follows in 2006.

Showing tremendous success in the market, the MINI outperformed even
the wildest expectations. Indeed, it quickly motivated the consistent
continuation of this concept, taking up and fulfilling additional
potentials as a new edition that continued many successful features
and even made improvements to some areas.

Further enhanced in an evolutionary design process and thoroughly
renewed in technical terms, this new MINI entered the market in
November 2006. Following the motto “From the Original to the
Original”, the design of the MINI already receiving the greatest
praise everywhere was further refined in numerous details highlighting
even more imperiously the sporting virtues of this compact and agile
performer. So that now the looks of the car really conveyed a clear
signal confirmed from the start by the driving experience.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines, together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served in this new generation to offer even greater driving pleasure
so typical of MINI. Both the MINI Cooper S with its 128 kW/175 hp
power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper introduced from the start
thrilled aficionados everywhere through their enhanced driving
performance combined with significantly greater fuel economy and
emission values.

Modern versatility: the MINI Clubman and the new MINI
Convertible.

Almost exactly one year to the day after the launch of the new model
generation, the MINI model range was further enhanced by an innovative
new concept in autumn 2007. The MINI Clubman offered a
reinterpretation of the traditional shooting-brake concept with a body
24 centimetres longer, a streamlined, extended roof contour and a
hatchback. The wheelbase extended by eight centimetres successfully
expanded legroom in the front of the car. The driver’s and passenger’s
doors in the MINI Clubman were supplemented by an additional entry on
the right-hand side of the car and the two wings of the Splitdoor at
the rear opening to the side. The two-part rear door takes up an
authentic detail from the car’s classic predecessors – the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman – back in the 1960s.

An even more sporty design, optimised active and passive safety, a
wider range of functions and the latest generation of power units
extended the model range by a new edition of the MINI Convertible in
2009. The opening and closing of the car’s fabric roof was now
operated by an electrohydraulic mechanism – even while on the move at
speeds up to 30 km/h – all within the space of just 15 seconds. The
single-part rollbar also facilitated incorporation of a large
through-loading space between the luggage compartment and the
passenger compartment.

Advance into the premium compact segment.

On the brand’s 50th anniversary, preparations for the advance into
another vehicle class were already well on the way. And in 2010, the
MINI Countryman was launched with the aim of enthusing additional
target groups with the brand’s driving fun and individual style – not
simply on all the world’s roads but also beyond conventional
carriageways. The new model for the premium compact segment was the
first MINI ever to have a length of more than four metres, five seats,
four doors plus a tailgate and optional all-wheel drive. The
commanding front end and imposing new headlamp contours of the MINI
Countryman defined individual accents. Thanks to the hexagonal
radiator grille, the short overhangs, the high shoulder line and
powerful stature, this vehicle was nevertheless immediately
identifiable as absolute MINI.

The reinterpretation of classic features and virtues was continued in
2013 with the MINI Paceman. Dynamically extended coupé lines, two
doors and a large tailgate provided the car with an extravagant
appearance. The MINI Paceman was also supplied with optional ALL4
all-wheel drive.

The latest model generation: MINI reinvents itself anew.

The beginning of 2014 heralded the latest generation change in the
MINI model range. The current offering in the small-car premium
segment comprised the MINI 3 Door, the MINI 5 Door also presented in
2014 and the MINI Convertible, the latest edition of which lined up at
the beginning of 2016. The new model generation continued its global
success story with another evolutionary development of advanced
design, optimised functionality, further enhanced driving fun and a
variety of innovations in the areas of control, driver assistance
systems and connectivity. New three and four-cylinder engines with
MINI TwinPower Turbo technology and an output range between 55 kW/75
hp and 141 kW/192 hp deliver a further optimised relation between
driving fun and fuel consumption.

In the premium compact segment, the latest model generation of MINI
also has two strong vehicle characters. The new edition of the MINI
Clubman has mastered the leap into the higher car class with a
definitively refined and mature vehicle concept. A significantly more
spacious interior, four doors and five seats give the new MINI Clubman
enhanced variability and allow it to meet aspirations beyond the urban
traffic environment. The vehicle can also be optionally fitted with
the ALL4 all-wheel power unit.

The new edition of the MINI Countryman is even more generous, more
modern, more versatile and yet more sporty. The exterior length has
increased by 20 centimetres compared with the predecessor model and
its powerful proportions give the new allrounder a particularly
independent profile. The latest generation of the ALL4 all-wheel drive
can also be optionally fitted in the new MINI Countryman to provide
offroad driving fun away from conventional roads. Like the MINI
Clubman, a choice of six modern engines is also available for the MINI Countryman.

In addition, it paves the way for driving fun typical of the MINI
brand with electric drive. The MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 is the
first model of the brand with a plug-in hybrid drive. A three-cylinder
petrol engine drives the front wheels and an electric motor powers the
rear wheels to yield intelligently managed interaction for highly
efficient driving fun with optimised traction and drive stability.

For sustainable driving fun: electromobility in the style of MINI.

The future of the MINI feeling is virtually noiseless, local zero
emission, but astonishingly powerful. Starting in 2020, the new MINI
Cooper SE will give the segment of electric vehicles new momentum. The
135 kW/184 hp electric motor will combine sustainable mobility with
characteristic driving fun, high-impact design and premium quality.

Once again, the British brand defines pioneering benchmarks for urban
mobility with the new MINI Cooper SE. 60 years ago, the revolutionary
design principle of the classic Mini created the foundation for
maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The modern
reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed driving fun
made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small cars when
it was launched in 2001. The new MINI Cooper SE now paves the way to a
sustainable and yet highly emotional driving experience in urban
traffic as the first premium small car powered by an all-electric
drive unit.

2.   With traditional sporting spirit and british flair.
The
MINI 60 years edition.

An original that constantly reinvents itself – firmly rooted in
tradition yet always open to change: this is MINI, 60 years after the
launch of the small British car that brought worldwide popularity to
unique properties such as go-kart feeling and the creative use of
space. To mark this round anniversary, the premium automobile
manufacturer presents a design model that highlights both its British
origins and the agile MINI character. With design and equipment
features that are both high-quality and exclusive, the MINI 60 Years
Edition expresses the brand’s sporting spirit – something that is a
constant presence even in everyday urban traffic. The special edition
is supplied as a MINI 3 Door and MINI 5 Door, each with three engine variants.

Athletic talent is part and parcel of the MINI genes. Even before the
launch of the classic Mini in the summer of 1959, it was clear that
the design features of the new small car would benefit not just
interior space but also the car’s agile driving properties. Sports car
designer John Cooper was an especially strong believer in the compact
four-seater’s race track potential. In collaboration with Alec
Issigonis, the creator of the classic Mini, he developed ideas for
variants of the small car with a more powerful engine, thereby laying
the foundations for an exceptional career on racing circuits and rally
tracks, culminating in three outright victories at the Monte Carlo
Rally in the 1960s.

With a paint finish in the classic colour of British racing cars, the
MINI 60 Years Edition in particular evokes the brand’s sporty career,
which it started at a very early stage and has maintained up until the
recent past. The exterior paint finish in British Racing Green offers
a particularly clear expression of the premium small car’s character
and origins. The body finishes Midnight Black metallic, Moonwalk Grey
metallic, Melting Silver metallic and MINI Yours Lapisluxury Blue
non-metallic are also available as alternatives. The chosen body
colour is combined with a paint finish in Pepper White or Black for
the roof and exterior mirror caps. Bonnet stripes with a specific
anniversary design and exclusive 17-inch light alloy wheels in the
version 60 Years Spoke 2-tone round off the distinct look of the
edition vehicles.

The design model’s striking 60 Years logo appears not just on the
left-hand bonnet stripe but also on the side scuttles of the turn
indicators and on the door sill finishers at the driver and front
passenger doors. Inside the car it can also be seen on the front
headrests and the steering wheel. In addition, the exclusive design
model has model-specific interior trim finishers. The anniversary
design can also be seen in the LED logo projection which is visible
when the driver’s door is opened. The standard equipment of the
edition vehicles includes a sports leather steering wheel along with
sports seats in the leather finish MINI Yours Leather Lounge 60 Years
and the exclusive colour Dark Maroon.

In conjunction with the equipment package 60 Years Trim, the edition
vehicles also feature such items as LED headlights, LED fog lamps,
white turn indicators and LED rear lights in Union Jack design, the
lighting package for the interior and also the MINI Driving Modes and
the MINI Excitement Package complete with ambient lighting. There is
also an on¬board computer, automatic air conditioning, a rain sensor
and a storage package on board.

Three petrol engines and two diesel engines with an output ranging
from 75 kW/102 hp to 141 kW/192 hp provide the drive portfolio for the
MINI 60 Years Edition. The range of anniversary models includes the
MINI One 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.4 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 123 – 114 g/km) the MINI
Cooper 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.3 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 122 – 115 g/km), and the
MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 6.4
– 6.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 147 – 139 g/km),
and the MINI One 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel consumption:
5.4 – 5.0 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 124 – 115
g/km), the MINI Cooper 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel
consumption: 5.4 – 5.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions:
122 – 115 g/km) and the MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 5 Door
(combined fuel consumption: 6.5 – 6.2 l/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 149 – 141 g/km).

3.   Motor sport meets Lifestyle.
MINI and the success story of
motor sport.

It is in the car’s DNA and it was obviously there right from the
start: the sporting talent of the classic Mini. When Alec Issigonis
was requested by British Motor Corporation (BMC) in late 1956 to
develop an economical but nevertheless fully-fledged small car with
four seats, it quickly became clear that this new model would be truly
innovative and, indeed, revolutionary in every respect. Front-wheel
drive, extremely short body overhangs, a wide track, a low centre of
gravity, optimum use of space and low weight were defined right from
the start as elementary features of the new model.

Looking at the first drawings of the new car by his business partner
and friend Alec Issigonis, sports car wizard John Cooper noticed yet
another significant quality right from the beginning: He recognised
that this ingenious concept for an economical compact car also
provided the ideal starting point for a most promising sports model,
setting out on the process of tuning the Mini even before the car had
entered the market. This set the starting point for an unprecedented
story of success in motorsport, closely connecting the name John
Cooper with the sporting myth of the MINI to this very day.
Outstanding victories in the Monte Carlo Rally are just as much part
of this common history as the successful production cars proudly
bearing the name Cooper.

Now integrated within the MINI organisation, John Cooper Works
represents the epitome of supreme driving pleasure based on both
well-founded know-how in motorsport and successful cooperation going
back years and even decades. Apart from accessories for the
drivetrain, suspension, streamlining, and design, the most athletic
models in the product range each bear the brand logo symbolising
extreme driving fun.

Racing pioneer John Cooper teaches Mini how to win.

Born in Surrey in 1923, John Cooper was one of the most outstanding
celebrities in international motorsport – both as a driver and, even
more so, as a constructor. Together with his father he established the
Cooper Car Company in 1946, the two enthusiasts starting out with the
construction of racing cars first for Formula 3, later also for
Formula 1. Through their concept of a mid-engined sports car Charles
and John Cooper set a truly revolutionary trend in the entire world of
motorsport in 1955, Cooper racing cars winning both the Constructor’s
and Driver’s titles in the World Formula 1 Championship in 1959 and
1960, for the first time in the history of motorsport with the engine
mounted in the middle. And with this concept proving its success so
convincingly, it is no surprise that soon all cars in Formula 1 came
with a mid-mounted engine.

John Cooper and Alec Issigonis became close friends in the course of
time after meeting and competing against one another at numerous
races. There were also professional ties between the two enthusiasts,
with the Cooper Car Company buying engines from BMC.

When it came to the Mini, however, the sporting ambitions of the two
constructors were very different: Issigonis was looking above all at
the right car for everyday motoring, Cooper was thrilled by the
sporting potential of this small and nimble performer. So back in
1959, the very first year of the Mini, he sent his driver Roy
Salvadori to Monza in the very first Mini Cooper, a special one-off
model built specifically for this purpose. And indeed, this new sports
car immediately proved its qualities on the way to Monza, Salvadori
covering the distance more than an hour faster than his colleague Reg
Parnell – who just happened to be driving an Aston Martin DB4.

Motivated by initial success in the 1960 Monte Carlo Rally, Cooper
suggested building a GT model based on the Mini. And despite
Issigonis’ rather sceptical opinion at least to begin with, George
Harriman, the Chief Executive Officer of BMC, ultimately decided to
build a small series of 1,000 Mini Coopers featuring a 55-hp power
unit, that is 21 extra horsepower made possible by far-reaching
modifications of the engine. The Mini Cooper’s top speed was
approximately 130 km/h or 80 mph. The car’s transmission ratios were
adjusted to the sporting potential of the engine and disc brakes on
the front wheels ensured adequate stopping power.

Soon Issigonis was also thrilled by the results of these efforts. So
joining forces with John Cooper, he quickly started working on the
next engine upgrade, increasing engine bore to the ultimate limit on
the Mini Cooper S: At 1,071 cc, engine capacity remained below the
mark of 1,100 cc applicable in the particular class of motorsport seen
as the target, with the engine revving up to impressive speeds.
Maximum output was 70 hp at 6,200 rpm, maximum engine speed was 7,200
rpm. This version was again equipped with new brakes, braking power
being boosted by a brake servo.

1964–1967: the golden years in the Monte Carlo Rally.

This set the basis for sensational success in motorsport, the Mini
Cooper S hitting the headlines in Monte Carlo for the first time in
1962. With Finnish driver Rauno Aaltonen at the wheel, this small but
highly nimble performer successfully left behind a whole pack of far
more powerful Goliaths. But just three kilometres away from home,
Aaltonen, leading the race at the time, misjudged a bend and finished
the Rally with a rollover. Only a year later, however, Aaltonen made
up for this misfortune, bringing home class victory in the Mini Cooper
S and finishing third overall. But even more – and even better – was
still to come: Entering the 1963/1964 rally winter, the Mini Cooper S
was simply oozing power in comparison with its predecessor. So in a
spectacular race, Paddy Hopkirk brought home first place overall in
the Monte Carlo Rally, the small performer becoming a legend in motor
sport virtually overnight.  A year later Finnish racer Timo Mäkinen
with his co-pilot Paul Easter repeated the same triumphant victory,
reaching the finish line after thousands of kilometres as the only
driver without one single penalty point – despite the worst weather
imaginable. Indeed, only 35 out of 237 cars entered in the event were
able to finish the Rally that year, among them no less than three Mini
Cooper S.

The following year was the year of the hattrick, Timo Mäkinen, Rauno
Aaltonen and Paddy Hopkirk scoring an absolutely incredible victory,
finishing first, second, and third. But this was followed by bitter
disappointment, the first three cars being disqualified because the
rally commissioners came to the conclusion that the low beams on the
Mini’s main headlights failed to comply in full with the homologation rules.

Even so, the public were completely thrilled by the three Mini
drivers, despite this questionable decision, Hopkirk, Aaltonen and
Mäkinen therefore entering the annals of the Monte Carlo Rally as the
“Three Musketeers”. And indeed, just one year later Rauno Aaltonen
received truly overwhelming applause and acknowledgement when bringing
home the third overall victory of the Mini Cooper S in the Monte Carlo
Rally. Especially because this time there were no complaints about his car.

Legendary racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini.

The Mini was however highly successful not only in rally racing, but
also on road circuits, bringing home numerous wins in the 1960s.
Indeed, through its long list of successes in motorsport, the Mini
became the most outstanding racing car of the entire decade.
 A particularly interesting point is that many
spectacular racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini, a certain
racing driver from Austria called Nikolaus Andreas Lauda entering his
first hill-climb race at the wheel of a classic Mini near the Austrian
town of Linz in April 1968, and immediately finishing second. Only two
weeks later Lauda again confirmed his talent when scoring his first
racing victory in a career which would take him on to three Formula 1
World Championships. And just like Niki Lauda, Formula 1 Champions
Graham Hill, Jackie Stewart, John Surtees, Jochen Rindt, and James
Hunt all gained their first racing experience in a classic Mini.

Just like the car’s sporting career, sales of the Mini Cooper with
its special configuration developed by John Cooper Showed an
exceptional story of success from 1961–1971, the name “Cooper”
becoming a synonym worldwide for passionate driving pleasure in the
Mini. The fact that this tiny car had inspired the two-time Formula 1
World Champion to build outstanding sports cars was sufficient proof
of the Mini and its qualities. And indeed, the unique driving
experience inducing John Cooper right from the start to continue the
development of the Mini all the way to perfection was equally
thrilling back then for every fan of sporting automobiles.

The world’s toughest rally: MINI with four back-to-back
victories in the Dakar Rally.

MINI has now become firmly established in international rally sport.
Spectacular performances by the MINI John Cooper Works WRC developed
on the basis of the MINI Countryman in selected rounds of the FIA
World Rally Championship (WRC) enabled the brand to continue its
success story in rally sport during 2011 and 2012. The MINI ALL4
Racing was designed specifically for marathon rallies and this took up
a further particularly special sporting challenge. In 2012, MINI and
motor-sport partner X-raid entered the Dakar Rally, the ultimate
endurance test for drivers, vehicles and teams. The performance and
reliability of the MINI ALL4 Racing resulted in back-to-back Dakar
victories in the years 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015. In 2016, MINI won
the category of All-wheel Drive Vehicles in this rally.

MINI also demonstrated in the FIA Cross-Country Rally World Cup how
one success leads to another. The first win in the World Cup 2012 was
repeated in three successive years (2013 – 2015). In 2017, the new
MINI John Cooper Works Rally participated for the first time in this
competition and in the Dakar Rally. In 2018, it won a further title in
the FIA Cross Country Rally World Cup.

John Cooper Works – the epitome for extreme driving pleasure
in the MINI.

John Cooper Works guarantee outstanding performance not only on the
race track, but also on the road. Even back in the 1970s, John Cooper
Works Tuning Kits for production versions of the Mini were very
popular and even back then the classic Mini equipped with such special
features and components was able to show its most outstanding virtues
both visually and in technical terms. The same applies to the tuning
kits for the MINI Cooper S and the MINI Cooper successfully introduced
after the re-launch of the brand and available in the market under the
label of John Cooper Works. The current range of John Cooper Works
accessories comprises lightweight alloy wheels, ventilated brake
disks, integrated tailpipes and other retrofit products for the
exterior and the interior in the appropriate selection for each model.

Furthermore, the performance-oriented character of the brand is
embodied by four extremely sporty MINI models. The most important
common feature of the elite athletes is the power-unit and chassis
engineering derived from motor sport which is combined with the
aerodynamically optimised body attributes. The extreme athletes in the
small-car segment, the MINI John Cooper Works and the MINI John Cooper
Works Convertible, are powered by a 170 kW/231 hp four-cylinder turbo
engine. A 225 kW/306 hp four-cylinder turbo power unit delivers superb
performance attributes in the latest versions of the MINI John Cooper
Works Clubman and the MINI John Cooper Works Countryman.

In the anniversary year, another guarantee for extreme driving fun
and unalloyed motor-sport passion is on the way to the starting line.
In the summer of 2019, a prototype of the new MINI John Cooper Works
GP completed intensive test drives on numerous race tracks throughout
the world. This vehicle will also be powered by a four-cylinder engine
packing in excess of 220 kW/300 hp. Its appearance with large air
scoops, an independent design for the front and rear aprons and a
striking roof spoiler gives an inkling of the outstanding
high-performance characteristics. During test drives round the
legendary North Loop of the Nürburgring, it actually completed the lap
in less than eight minutes.

4.     MINI all the way – always different.

      Customize to your personal taste.

Driving a MINI is not just a matter of getting from A to B, but
rather an expression of your own personal style. And indeed, the many
options to customise the MINI give the enthusiast a wide range of
opportunities in bringing out his – or her – personal taste and
preferences. Offering a wider range of features and highlights and
going into greater detail than any other manufacturer of small and
compact cars, MINI gives the customer the freedom to bring out his or
her individual style and choice on the car, an exceptionally wide
range of exterior and interior colours, seat upholstery and trim
variants setting the foundation for a personal configuration tailored
to the driver.

A further point is that all the current MINI models are available
with numerous highly attractive and sophisticated options straight
from the plant, again enhancing both driving pleasure and motoring
comfort. The range of Original MINI Accessories offers further
highlights, comprising classic motorsport technology in John Cooper
Works components, comfort-oriented features such as an iPod interface,
features highly practical in everyday use such as a roof rack made of
ultra-strong, eloxy-plated aluminium bars, or exceptional components
such as additional headlights and extravagant roof trim.

From something special to a one-off masterpiece: customisation
straight from the factory.

The unusually wide range of equipment and accessory features offered
on the MINI reflects the strong awareness and critical perspective of
the customer in choosing such a small premium car. Opting for a MINI,
the customer from the start expresses his or her sense of special
values. He identifies with a car concept which, more than any other,
offers pure harmony of emotional values and up-to-date qualities. The
characteristic design and the unmistakable style of the brand,
unparalleled driving pleasure, premium quality and modern, very
efficient drive technology form a symbiosis quite unique in this
segment of the market. This exceptional position of the MINI comes out
even more clearly whenever each specific model stands out from the
crowd through its sophisticated and stylish features. Hence, a typical
MINI is not just an exceptional vehicle, but in nearly all cases a
genuine one-off masterpiece.

The wide range of options in customising the car is reflected right
from the start in the production process. Every MINI is built
specifically to the customer’s order at the MINI Plant in Oxford or at
the production partner VDL Nedcar in Born, Netherlands. Every customer
is able to put together his or her MINI precisely to his or her
personal wishes. All production and logistic processes are highly
flexible, catering for this wide range of variants right from the start.

Considering the numerous options and items of equipment and, as a
result, the almost infinite range of variants conceivable, it is
extremely unlikely that two absolutely identical MINIs will leave the
plant within one and the same year of production. Customisation of the
classic Mini: special models for VIP customers, more power straight
from the factory for all drivers.

In the days of the classic Mini, only particularly prominent or
affluent customers had the option to choose similar customisation
features of this calibre straight from the plant. Clearly, this small
but revolutionary performer right from the start arose the fantasy of
particularly trendy aficionados, actors, fashion designers, musicians
and even members of the Royal Family regularly expressing their demand
for customised versions of the Mini. Special paintwork and
particularly sophisticated equipment features came right at the top of
their list, British actor Peter Sellers, for example, placing several
orders for particularly extravagant special versions of the Mini in
the 1970s. And in 1988 a member of the Brunei Royal Family also asked
for a Mini in Flower Power design tailored to his individual wishes
and of course appropriately tuned.

In the first year of the classic Mini customers already had the
choice of the Austin Seven and the Morris Mini-Minor, which however
only differed in terms of their radiator grilles, their body colour
and wheel caps. The Riley Elf and the Wolseley Hornet then made their
appearance just two years later in 1961 as particularly stylish
versions of this new compact car with minor modifications on the
outside and upgraded, distinguished features inside. Plush carpets and
a genuine wooden dashboard exuded a genuine feeling of luxury.

Further body versions joined the family a bit later, ranging
from the Van to the Pick-Up.

The common wish for extra power was also fulfilled quickly, above all
through the initiative of sports car constructor John Cooper who had
already worked together closely with Alec Issigonis, the creator of
the Mini, during the initial development process. The first Mini
Cooper delivering 55 instead of 34 hp made its appearance in 1961,
with the 70-hp Mini Cooper S entering the market another two years
later. The Mini with automatic transmission likewise appeared at a
relatively early point in 1965, taking on a leading role in terms of
motoring comfort – especially as up to that time only cars higher up
in the market, that is in completely different segments, had offered
the option of an automatic transmission.

Very sporting, young and trendy, or unusually distinguished – in the
mid-70s fans of the Mini had the opportunity for the first time to
highlight particular characteristics of the classic Mini through
carefully configured edition models. The first of these special models
was the progressively designed Mini Limited Edition 1000 in 1976, with
further variants taking up the trend to growing customisation time and
again. In many cases these special cars were named after well-known
parts of London or famous streets, such as Piccadilly, Chelsea,
Knightsbridge or Park Lane.

In 1982 the Mini Mayfair conquered the streets for the first time as
a particularly exclusive, top-end model. And following the re-launch
of the brand in 2001, special versions of this small but dynamic
performer attracted great attention time and again, the MINI Seven
bringing back a traditional model designation well-known from the
original Mini, the MINI Checkmate highlighting above all the sporting
characteristics of this agile athlete.

Paintwork, roof trim, interior materials: typical MINI style
with maximum diversity.

The sheer diversity of the current model range as well as a wide
choice of options in combining standard and special features in the
current MINI generation provide a degree of customisation setting the
benchmark even today in the modern world of motoring. Apart from the
different engine variants, the wide choice of body paintwork colours,
roof trim and soft top options, wheels and seat upholstery, interior
materials and trim elements offer even the most discerning customer
everything he or she desires to turn the relevant car into his or her
very personal one-off masterpiece. The specific equipment packages for
each model permit personal individualisation. They incorporate
selective facets inherent in the character of each model so that they
are particularly clearly highlighted on the exterior of the vehicle
and in the interior – for example sporting prowess, elegance or
robustness. Additional features include stripes for the engine bonnet
and mirror caps in different colours and patterns, the options of
Chrome Line and Piano Black for the exterior and a lighting package, a
roof liner coloured in anthracite and the Chrome Line for the interior.

The accessories range also includes a choice of additional exterior
mirror caps, side direction indicator surrounds, wheel-valve caps and
door handles in different designs, a tank cap in chrome, sport
stripes, bonnet stripes and special MINI stickers for affixing to the
doors. And last but not least, the line-up of individual light-alloy
wheels rims available for specific models is once again expanded by a
number of options included in the range of accessories.

The performance components from John Cooper Works are perfectly
tailored to the characteristics and style of MINI. The parts are
available as accessories and they proudly reveal the long track record
of experience and glorious tradition of both brands in motor sport.
The highlights include John Cooper Works light-alloy wheels,
ventilated brake discs, bumper trims, spoiler attachments, integrated
tailpipes, exterior mirror caps and side scuttles. Matching decor
trims, hand-brake lever, sports gearshift lever, interior mirror caps
and foot mats create an even more sporting ambience in the interior.

Individualisation at the highest level: MINI Yours.

The options from the MINI Yours range pave the way for the most
exclusive route to selective individualisation. High-quality
materials, stylish design and precise processing to the very highest
standards characterise these factory-supplied items of special
equipment for the exterior and interior of current MINI models. They
are unique individual options and are available in equipment packages
put together specifically for each model.

The items of special equipment from MINI Yours are especially ideal
for defining clear accents expressing exclusivity and stylish image
when creating an individual vehicle design. All the packages reflect
the British origin and the premium character of the brand. The
outstanding level of material selection and the quality of
craftsmanship meld together to create design infused with a sense of
heritage and creativity, forging highlights in the appearance of the
vehicle. The MINI Yours emblem defines yet another additional
inimitable accent. The production of MINI Yours options is carried out
in special production processes inspired by classic artisan craftsmanship.

The current MINI Yours range for individualising the exterior
comprises exceptionally sophisticated paintwork options and impactful,
athletic, elegant light-alloy wheel rims in a model-specific
selection. The MINI Convertible also features a MINI Yours roof with a
woven Union Jack. Personal style and a connoisseur’s sense of
superlative quality are achieved with the MINI Yours packages for the
interior. The MINI Yours Leather Lounge sport seats are upholstered
and handcrafted in luxury smooth leather. Perforation technology
integrates the classic Union Jack motif in the headrests. The MINI
Yours Interior Styles are tailored to match specific models and
comprise backlit surfaces, with light spots varying the colour to suit
the ambient light conditions. Visible and tangible exclusivity also
characterise the MINI Yours sports leather steering wheel finished in
luxury soft nappa leather, the anthracite seams and spokes in
high-gloss Piano Black.

MINI Yours Customised: From original to personalised custom special.

The MINI Yours Customised range gives customers the opportunity to
style selected retrofit products with a design they have selected
themselves and transform their own vehicle into a personalised
customer special. The innovative package has been supplied for
numerous MINI models in Europe and other major markets since 2018. The
product range of MINI Yours Customised comprises the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, decor trims for the interior on the
passenger side, LED entry sills and LED door projectors.

The retrofit parts supplied in the product range of MINI Yours
Customised can be selected, styled and ordered by customers in an
Online Shop dedicated to the new range. The individualised products
are subsequently manufactured using innovative production procedures
such as various 3D printing processes and laser inscription. The
advanced production processes permit precise implementation of
customers’ wishes. The individually styled products are supplied
within a few weeks. They are designed so they can then be integrated
in the vehicle by customers themselves or by participating MINI
service partners. 

5.  Traditional values and modern diversity.
Concept and technology.

The economical compact car has a great future! Precisely this was the
fundamental idea and philosophy in developing the classic Mini. The
objective was to combine compact exterior dimensions and generous
spaciousness within the interior, comfortable and sporting driving
behaviour as well as fuel-efficient power units likewise
characterising the new extra-small model from British Motor
Corporation (BMC). It was the Suez Crisis in 1956 leading to severe
cut-backs in oil supply that prompted BMC to assign automotive
engineer and constructor Alec Issigonis with this challenging task.
Today, on the other hand, the quest for efficiency has become a
general need in public life, this compact car from Great Britain again
offering the most convincing answer to this challenge. 60 years ago,
the revolutionary design principle of the classic Mini created the
foundation for maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The
modern reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed
driving fun made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small
cars when it was launched in 2001. Today, the MINI brand is the
epitome of scintillating driving in the urban traffic environment and
beyond. In future, the brand will combine electromobility and a unique
emotional experience with the new MINI Cooper SE. It is based on the
MINI 3 Door and combines local zero-emission driving with premium
quality and striking design.

The classic Mini: an ingenious concept for efficient use of
space, outstanding safety on the road, and supreme economy.

Engineering qualities of the highest calibre already served on the
classic Mini to provide truly outstanding and technically superior
solutions. The first point is that Alec Issigonis opted for a
front-wheel-drive concept with the engine fitted crosswise at the
front. This principle, now well-established as the standard solution
for compact cars, was admittedly not completely new at the time, but
had never before been used so consistently to promote driving
behaviour and the efficient use of space as it was in the classic
Mini. The specific arrangement of the ten-inch wheels right at the
corners of the car likewise served to promote both driving behaviour
and the efficient use of space. Wheelbase measured 2.03 metres or
79.9″, overall length was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, width
measured 1.41 metres or 55.5″, and the height of the classic Mini
was 1.35 metres or 53.1″. And the most important point was that
80 per cent of the space occupied by the car – its “footprint” on the
road, as it were – was just for the passengers and their luggage.

The body-in-white of the classic Mini weighed a mere 140 kg or 309
lb. But at the same time the bodyshell offered a standard of torsional
stiffness quite exceptional back then – stiffness ensured by the two
sills extending from front to rear, a lightweight tunnel in the middle
of the car taking up the exhaust system, and the wheel arches.

Extending crosswise from left to right, the robust bulkhead between
the engine compartment and the passenger cell, a strong crossbar
beneath the front seats, and the rear bulkhead leading to the luggage
compartment all contributed to this torsional stiffness. With this
kind of stability and stiffness built in from the start, Alec
Issigonis and his team of engineers were able to give the classic Mini
slender roof pillars and large windows around the passenger cell,
helping to enhance both all-round visibility and the feeling of space.
The decision which engine to use in this new small car was no problem,
with BMC opting for an updated version of the Series A power unit
already featured in the legendary Morris Minor.

This four-cylinder came with a crankshaft running in three bearings,
overhead valves operated via tappets and a camshaft at the bottom
running on the same side as the intake and exhaust ducts. The fuel/air
mixture was supplied by semi-downdraught carburettors, with an
electric fuel supply pump being fitted right from the start. Issigonis
and his team therefore reduced engine capacity to 848 cc and cut back
engine output to 34 hp at 5,500 rpm. Indeed, this kind of engine speed
alone was quite unusual at the time, with only thoroughbred sports
cars achieving continuous engine speed of this standard back in the
late ‘50s. Yet a further innovation was the arrangement of the
four-speed manual gearbox beneath the engine and directly between the
wheels, giving the engine and transmission a shared oil circuit. This
left enough space beneath the bonnet for the radiator at the side as
well as the steering and ancillary units.

The birth of that go-kart experience.

Issigonis and his team also took a new approach in the transmission
of power, that is on the drivetrain. Since the propeller shafts used
up to that time tended to deflect out of line under major steering
lock, Issigonis decided to use homokinetic joints for the first time
in an automobile. These joints were made up of a ball bearing
surrounded by three cages, two of which were connected, respectively,
with the incoming and outgoing drive shafts. This, in turn, allowed a
sufficient steering angle without distortion or undue articulation,
significantly reducing the effect of drive forces on the steering. And
this, in turn, set the foundation for the go-kart feeling of the
legendary Mini to this very day.

To reduce the forces acting on the light and compact monocoque steel
bodyshell, the engineers mounted the entire drivetrain, steering and
suspension on a subframe. The independent wheels at the rear were also
mounted on a subframe, giving the classic Mini absolutely excellent
directional stability. The other components on the suspension likewise
came with a wide range of technical highlights, Issigonis replacing
the usual coil, torsion or leaf springs by rubber suspension. To be
specific, this was a structure made up of two cones with a layer of
rubber in between. The upper cone was bolted firmly to a subframe, the
lower rested on the wheel mount. With rubber becoming increasingly
hard under increasing pressure, this gave the classic Mini a
progressive suspension set-up. Indeed, the properties of this spring
system were so good that small telescopic dampers proved to be quite
sufficient. And to give the dampers a smooth and fine response, they
were fastened outside on upper wishbones at the front and longitudinal
control arms at the rear.

Extra comfort: Hydrolastic suspension and automatic transmission.

In 1964 Issigonis placed the emphasis on greater comfort and motoring
refinement, introducing an early type of self-levelling on the Mini.
To be specific, this was the new Hydrolastic suspension carried over
from BMC’s larger saloons and modified for the small car segment. This
unique suspension came with cylinders roughly the size of a one-litre
oil can on each wheel comprising the springs and dampers and using a
frost-resistant water emulsion as the damper fluid. On the Hydrolastic
system the hydraulic chambers on the front and rear wheel dampers were
connected to one another by pressure hoses on each side of the car. So
whenever the front wheel ran over a bump on the road, some of the
hydraulic fluid was pressed into the “partner” chamber on the rear
axle, lifting up the body slightly also at the rear (and, of course,
also in the opposite direction).

While this innovative system provided the basic configuration for
consistent self-levelling of the car’s body, it never became a lasting
success and was taken out of production after seven years. Issigonis
and his team followed the example of larger cars in upmarket segments
also in other areas, seeking quite often to achieve an even higher
standard in the Mini. A good example is the automatic transmission
introduced as an option in 1965 and making the classic Mini one of
only very few small cars available at the time with such a “luxury”.
An even more significant factor was that the automatic transmission
taking up hardly any more space than a conventional manual gearbox
came with four forward gears, while most luxury cars at the time had
only three gears.

Sales of the classic Mini exceeded the figure of one million units
just six years after the car had made its debut. By this time the
range comprised not only the two original models, the Morris
Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven, but also a Mini Van, a Mini Pick-Up
as well as the Morris Mini-Traveller and Austin Seven Countryman
estate models serving consistently to offer even more space inside the
car: While the Traveller and Countryman were only 25 centimetres or
not quite 10″ longer than their respective counterparts, they
were unusually versatile transporters thanks to their wheelbase
extended by 10 centimetres or 3.9″ and their twin doors at the rear.

Small engine, significant potential for further development.

John Cooper, the sports car constructor who recognised the great
potential of this revolutionary small car very early on, is the man we
must thank for giving the engine of the Mini originally cut back
intentionally to 34 hp a lot more power just two years after the car
made its debut. Engine capacity of the GT model built in a small
series at Cooper’s initiative was increased to 997 cc, with stroke up
from 68.3 to 81.3 millimetres (2.69–3.20″) and bore down from
62.9 to 62.4 millimetres (2.48–2.46″). The compression ratio was
raised from 8.3 to 9.0, further features being the larger intake
valves and dual carburettors.

The exhaust opening was likewise enlarged and the crankcase
reinforced to take up the extra power of the engine.

Cooper also changed the transmission ratio of the individual gears in
order to give the car a higher speed in each gear, the first Mini
Cooper with its 55 hp power unit now reaching a top speed of 136 km/h
or 84 mph as opposed to the “regular” 120 km/h or 75 mph. And being a
conscientious man, Cooper also upgraded the car’s brakes, fitting
seven-inch Lockheed disc brakes on the front wheels.

The Mini Cooper S introduced in 1963 soon proved that even with these
modifications the four-cylinder had not yet reached its limit. This
time engine capacity was increased to 1,071 cc, providing maximum
output of 70 hp. Naturally, this extra power also meant higher speed,
in this case with an increase to 160 km/h or 99 mph, which is why
Cooper once again upgraded the brakes, increasing disc diameter to
7.5″ and boosting the brake power of the Mini Cooper S by means
of a brake servo.

The series version of the classic Mini was also upgraded for more
power in 1967, an increase in capacity to 998 cc giving the engine an
appropriate boost in maximum torque from 44 to 52 newton-metres (32–38
lb-ft) and an increase in maximum output by 4 hp to 38 horsepower.
This version of the four-cylinder was introduced from the start on the
sister model of the classic Mini launched in 1969, the new Clubman, as
the car was called, being 11 cm or 4.3″ longer and the Estate
version measuring exactly 3.40 metres or 133.9″ in length. Width,
height and wheelbase, on the other hand, were exactly the same as on
the classic Mini.

A further new model introduced at the time as the successor to the
Mini Cooper was the Mini 1275 GT, the top model in the Clubman series
powered by a 59-hp 1.3-litre four-cylinder. This engine was later also
featured in the classic Mini and was soon upgraded to an even more
significant 63 hp. The 1.0-litre nevertheless remained in the range
until 1992, after which all models were equipped with the 1.3-litre
fuel injection engine already featured since October 1991 in the Mini
Cooper and as of August 1994 also in the Mini, above all due to
growing requirements in emission management.

Making a new start with traditional values.

Considered simply on paper, the MINI Cooper and the MINI One bringing
back the famous brand in 2001 had hardly any substantial features in
common with the classic Mini. Much stricter safety standards,
significantly greater demands in terms of motoring comfort, and
brand-new technical potentials allowed and required solutions Alec
Issigonis and his team would not even have dreamt of in their days.

The MINI and its forefather nevertheless share some fundamental
highlights and features clearly borne out from the start in the new
model and expressed by the car’s characteristic design. A further
point is that the MINI was developed from the start as a revolutionary
new small car. And like the classic Mini, the new model once again
featured innovations in technology giving the MINI its unique qualities.

Re-interpretation of traditional values likewise gave the MINI its
unmistakable character right from the start, building its status as a
youthful car transcending all social classes and highly desirable the
world over. The classic Mini in its day made a significant
contribution in introducing the principle of front-wheel drive and the
power unit fitted crosswise at the front, making this the standard
solution for particularly compact cars. The MINI, in turn, likewise
came with short body overhangs, a long wheelbase, the
one-wheel-at-each-corner stance and a low centre of gravity as ideal
ingredients for extremely agile handling. Once again, therefore, the
MINI re-defined the standard of optimum efficiency in the use of space
and maximum driving pleasure in such a small car.

The quantum leap into a new era of technology.

Implementing this concept, it was obviously essential to use the most
advanced and sophisticated technology. And clearly, four-cylinder
power units displacing 1.6 litres, with 16 valves and an aluminium
cylinder head were exactly the right successors to the Series A
engines originally featured in the classic Mini.

Where 34 hp was still sufficient in 1959, the right kind of power was
now 66 kW/90 hp in the MINI One and 85 kW/115 hp in the MINI Cooper.
And while the classic Mini with its homokinetic joints for conveying
power to the wheels and rubber springs set new standards in suspension
technology at its time, the MINI with its McPherson front axle
featuring axle shafts equal in length and the multi-arm rear axle
likewise absolutely unique in this segment also introduced a new benchmark.

Disc brakes on all four wheels, the anti-lock brake system including
CBC Cornering Brake Control and EBD Electronic Brake Force
Distribution featured as standard also marked this quantum leap into a
new era. As an option the MINI was also available from the start with
ASC+T Traction Control and DSC Dynamic Stability Control.

The MINI also took on the top position in its segment right from the
beginning in terms of passive safety. Indeed, with its extremely
stable passenger cell, frontal and side airbags as well as optional
head airbags at the side, the level of safety provided was absolutely
outstanding. And last but not least, the Tyre Defect Indicator
likewise featured as standard was an innovation never seen before in

a small and compact car. As an alternative to its five-speed
manual gearbox, the MINI was available with infinite CVT automatic
transmission incorporating a Steptronic function. Using a steel drive
belt running on dual-conical pulleys, this transmission fed engine
power through continuously variable transmission ratios to the front
wheels, while retaining six firm transmission ratios in the Steptronic mode.

A joint control unit for the engine and transmissions served both in
the automatic and the Steptronic mode to give the driver the ideal
transmission ratio under all conditions. As an option there were also
Steptronic switches on the steering wheel enabling the driver to shift
gears manually without taking his hands off the steering wheel.

It did not take MINI long – to be precise only until January 2002 –
to move up to an even higher level of driving pleasure, the most
powerful model in the range ensuring fascinating performance even
faster than with the classic Mini and far superior to its 70-hp forerunner.

This new high-performance model was the MINI Cooper S powered by a
120 kW/163 hp four-cylinder compressor engine and featuring both a
sports suspension and a six-speed manual gearbox as standard. The
first-ever MINI powered by a diesel engine saw the light of day just
one year later, the MINI One D providing the most advanced rendition
of the highly efficient four-seater philosophy which originally led to
the development of the classic Mini: Displacing 1.4 litres out of four
cylinders, this all-aluminium power unit featuring common rail fuel
injection and an exhaust gas turbocharger offered an ample
55
kW/75 hp.

The new edition of the MINI: From the original to the
original.

The modern qualities of the world’s first premium small car were
emphasised even more emphatically when the new edition of the MINI was
launched in November 2006. Under the motto “From the original to the
original”, numerous details shaping the visual appearance of the MINI
were refined. The sporting virtues of the compact king of curves were
a particular focus with even more intense highlighting. At the same
time, protection for the occupants was further optimised.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served to redefine driving fun so typical of MINI. The MINI Cooper S
with its 124 kW/175 hp power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper
models available at market launch from the start thrilled aficionados
everywhere through their enhanced driving performance combined with
significantly greater fuel economy and emission values. Both engines
had a capacity of 1.6 litres, and a twin-scroll turbocharger and
direct petrol injection were responsible for delivering the high
output of the MINI Cooper S. The power unit of the MINI Cooper was
fitted with fully variable valve control. Later on, this was also
installed in the 1.4 litre engine generating 70 kW/95 hp mounted in
the MINI One. Turbocharging and common rail direct injection generated
outstanding efficiency in the diesel engines. The MINI Cooper D
powered by 82 kW/112 hp was followed in rapid succession by the MINI
One D generating 66 kW/90 hp and the MINI Cooper SD with 105 kW/143
hp. Finally, the MINI One powered by a 55 kW/75 hp engine was added to
the range as an entry-level model. The mantle of elite athlete was
taken on for the first time by the MINI John Cooper Works with a turbo
engine packing 155 kW/211 hp and specific suspension technology.

In an appropriate combination on each model, the technologies offered
as standard included Brake Energy Recovery, Auto Start/Stop, a
gearshift point indicator, Electric Power Steering, a
volume-flow-controlled oil pump, as well as on-demand coolant pump.
All variants of the MINI now come as standard with a six-speed manual
gearbox, with optional six-speed automatic transmission enabling the
driver to shift gears manually via paddles on the steering wheel.

The large choice in the engine portfolio was soon augmented by
exceptional diversity in the MINI model range. Almost exactly one year
to the day after the launch of the new model generation, the range was
expanded by the MINI Clubman with a wheelbase extended by eight
centimetres and a two-part rear door. In 2009, a new generation of the
MINI Convertible came along. And as if this wasn’t enough, both the
two-seaters MINI Coupé and MINI Roadster enabled the athletic prowess
typical of the brand and open-top pleasure to be experienced in a
particularly purist way from 2011 onwards. In parallel, the MINI
Countryman presented in 2010 and the MINI Paceman available from 2013
conquered the premium compact segment. The ALL4 all-wheel drive
developed specially for MINI was installed in these two models for the
first time. The system is based on an electromagnetic centre
differential and this enabled the power to be variably distributed
between the front and rear axles.

The latest generation: Even more driving fun, efficiency and
premium quality.

In 2014, the current generation of the MINI lined up at the start
with a renewed evolutionary and advanced design, new drive technology
and a large number of innovative equipment features. Engines with MINI
TwinPower turbo technology and also a newly developed gearbox have
since then increased the sprint capability of the MINI while at the
same time resulting in reduced fuel consumption. Depending on the
engine, the standard 6-speed gearbox can be replaced by a 7-speed
Steptronic gearbox with twin clutch or an 8-speed Steptronic gearbox.
An additional enhancement to efficiency is provided by the optimised
weight and the improved aerodynamic characteristics. The option of an
adaptive suspension is available for the first time. MINI Driving
Modes is a choice available for the first time in the new MINI.
Adaptive suspension influences the characteristic curves for the
accelerator pedal and steering characteristics as well as the shifting
characteristics of the automatic transmission and the damper tuning.
The new operating concept comprises an instrument cluster on the
steering column and optionally a MINI head-up display. The collision
and pedestrian warning with city braking function, the driving
assistant and parking assistant, and the reversing camera
significantly expand the choice of driver assistance systems. Once
again, the MINI also takes a leading role among competitors in the
area of networking technology and digital services.

Already in the subsequent year, the model range was again expanded by
a completely new body version for the MINI. For the first time, the
British brand has a five-door version in the segment of small cars.
With its wheelbase extended by 72 millimetres, the MINI 5 Door offers
passengers in the front significantly more legroom alongside
comfortable entry and exit. Since 2016, the range in the small-car
segment has been completed by the new MINI Convertible.

The open-top four-seater is now equipped with an all-electric opening
and closing mechanism for the fabric roof. An extremely athletic model
version was also developed for the classic bodywork variant of the
MINI 3 Door and for the MINI Convertible. The MINI John Cooper Works
and the MINI John Cooper Works Convertible are each powered by a new,
170 kW/231 hp turbo engine.

The new MINI generation is represented by two models in the premium
compact segment. A choice of three petrol and three diesel engines is
supplied for the new MINI Countryman. The advanced ALL4 all-wheel
drive system is also available as an option. Series equipment includes
power transmission to all four wheels in the elite athletes MINI John
Cooper Works Clubman and MINI John Cooper Works Countryman, which are
powered by a 225 kW/306 hp turbo engine in the latest version.
Furthermore, the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 (combined fuel
consumption: 2.1 – 1.9 l/100 km; combined electricity consumption:
13.9 – 13.5 kWh/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 47 – 43
g/km) paves the way for zero-emission driving fun. The first plug-in
hybrid model from MINI is powered by a three-cylinder petrol engine
and an electric engine which together generate a combined system
output of 165 kW/224 hp.

Electromobility in the MINI style: The new MINI Cooper SE.

 The MINI brand has now been the epitome of
scintillating mobility in the urban traffic environment for the past
60 years. In future, the brand will incorporate local zero-emission
driving in urban traffic with a unique emotional experience. The new
MINI Cooper SE (combined power consumption: 0.0 l/100 km; combined
electricity consumption: 16.8 – 14.8 kWh/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 0 g/km) will be manufactured in series
production at the British plant in Oxford from November 2019. This is
the brand’s first all-electric powered model and it is a genuine MINI
through and through. The vehicle concept is based on the MINI 3 Door.
The dimensions, design, available space and interior ambience of the
new MINI Cooper SE are clearly derived from the conventionally powered
vehicle. The expansion of the model range by an all-electric version
was already reflected in the development of this vehicle.

Instead of a petrol or diesel engine, an electric motor is mounted
under the bonnet of the new MINI Cooper SE. The spontaneous power
development of the 135 kW/184 hp electric motor, the front-wheel drive
typical of the brand and innovative Dynamic Stability Control with
actuator-related wheel-slip limitation assist the new MINI Cooper SE
in achieving the unmistakeable agility known as the go-kart feeling
that is perceived here as a particularly intense experience. The
motor’s model-specific lithium-ion battery permits a range of 235 to
270 kilometres. The high-voltage battery is configured low in the
vehicle floor so that there are no restrictions on the volume of the
baggage compartment compared with a conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.

6.   From the Original to the Original.
The MINI Design.

Innovativ, Innovative, unmistakable, stylish – and inspiring time and
again. Just like the classic Mini, the MINI stands for unique design
providing brand-new answers to the challenges of its time. Creating
the classic Mini, constructor Alec Issigonis and his team had
succeeded in re-defining the entire philosophy of the small and
compact car in 1959. Developing the MINI, his successors, as it were,
re-interpreted the concept of maximum interior space on minimum road
surface in modern, up-to-date style.

The result, created almost four decades apart, was two cars of
supreme character proudly presenting their unique qualities in a truly
unmistakable manner. Both back then and today, thrilling driving
characteristics and irresistible design create one complete unit as
the sign of distinction of an entire brand. The starting point for the
design of the classic Mini was a vision following clear targets:
smaller than all models produced so far by British Motor Corporation,
the new car was still to provide sufficient space for four occupants
and their luggage. Clearly, therefore, Issigonis focused on economy of
space as the fundamental consideration in the development process.

At the same time, he wished to offer an innovative answer to the
small and compact cars already available on the market in Europe,
following his principle that a good designer should never ever copy
the competition.

A clear vision and the right concept: the foundation for the
classic Mini.

To provide as much space as possible for the occupants on the car’s
very small footprint, even the technical features and components of
the classic Mini had to be moved together. The ideal concept making
this possible from the start was of course the engine fitted at the
front in conjunction with front-wheel drive. But that alone was not
enough for Issigonis. For while there was enough space for a
four-cylinder power unit beneath the short bonnet, this was only
because Issigonis fitted the engine crosswise and placed the gearbox
beneath the drive unit. Certainly, an innovative interpretation of the
“form follows function” principle is still one of the decisive factors
in the design of the MINI to this very day.

Issigonis set forth all these plans and configurations not in long
documents and studies, but rather in a host of drawings and personal
sketches. Indeed, he had already succeeded in compensating for his
rather limited ambition for mathematics at school and university
through his excellent drawings. And now these drawings became the
characteristic trademark of this ingenious engineer and constructor.

With just a few strokes of his pencil he was able to create visions,
illustrate solutions for complicated technical problems, and therefore
develop greater power of conviction than even the most moving speaker
in a detailed technical lecture. Issigonis’ almost contagious euphoria
was also expressed by the fact that he often did his drawing on paper
table-cloths or menu cards, because his notepad was already full.

One of the legends circulating around the classic Mini is the story
of a design sketch done by Issigonis on the paper napkin of a hotel
restaurant later used for the first “official” draft on the drawing
board in Issigonis’ construction office. In the course of 1958 both
the exterior and the interior of the Mini took on their final shape.
Striking features later to become characteristic of the classic Mini
were the body panel seams between the wings and the bodyshell facing
to the outside.

The reason for this particular feature was quite simply money:
welding seams facing to the outside were a lot cheaper in production.
The second feature typical of cost-oriented production also clearly
visible from outside was the door hinges on the outside of the doors
themselves. And the driver who was not able to make do with the
luggage compartment offering capacity of 195 litres or 6.8 cubic feet,
was able to quite simply leave the boot lid open – since the lid was
hinged at the bottom, it served conveniently as a “tray” even taking
up bulky objects fastened more or less safely in position. Indeed,
this was not even a secret tip, since high-gloss brochures presented
this enlarged loading capacity in colourful pictures.

The interior naturally also followed the car’s minimalist philosophy:
A simple cable served to open the doors and the usual dashboard in
front of the driver and passenger was replaced in the classic Mini by
a small shelf. Right in the middle was the centre instrument, the
speedometer and mileage counter as well as the fuel gauge, with two
toggle switches for the screen wipers and the lights right below.

Despite numerous detailed changes and modifications, the basic shape
of the classic Mini remained unchanged for no less than 41 years. In
the course of time this revolutionary small car became a classic in
the history of the automobile, a timeless masterpiece chosen in 1995
by the readers of Autocar, the British car magazine, as the “Car of
the Century”. Like its driving behaviour, the typical look of the
classic Mini remained a perfect image of the car’s character over
years and decades, ultimately providing the starting point for the
design of the modern MINI.

Creating the MINI: brand-new, but with unmistakable roots.

Back in the mid-1990s, shortly after BMW had taken over Rover Group,
the first plans were considered for a new version of this unique
compact car. A study of the MINI Cooper was the presented at the 1997
Frankfurt Motor Show, making it quite clear from now on that this was
not going to be merely a copy of the classic model, but rather a
modern interpretation of the Mini concept so rich in tradition.
Indeed, this concept car combined the classic values of the classic
Mini with the demands made of a modern automobile on the threshold to
the 21st century.

A spectacular sports car concept had already been presented at the
beginning of the year on the occasion of the Monte Carlo Rally. Thirty
years after the classic Mini had won the Monte Carlo Rally the last
time, this two-seater, right-hand-drive mid-engined ACV 30
(Anniversary Concept Vehicle) study definitely hit the headlines not
just on account of its truly powerful and muscular proportions.
Rather, the study also made it quite clear how the design features so
characteristic of the classic Mini – such as the hexagon radiator
grille and the large round headlights – could be carried over into a
modern vehicle concept.

So the question is obvious: What would the ideal small car look like
when carrying forward the ideas and principles of Sir Alec Issigonis,
that ingenious constructor, from the 1950s into the 21st century, with
all the technical options and customer preferences of these modern
times? Looking for an answer to this question was certainly a
promising undertaking right from the start, particularly as neither
the drive concept of the classic Mini nor its virtually unchanged look
had lost any of their charm over a period of approximately four decades.

Precisely this is why the MINI Project Team run originally by Frank
Stephenson and later by MINI Chief Design Gert Volker Hildebrand
attached great significance to conveying not only design details, but
also the fundamental idea from the early years of the classic Mini to
these modern days of motoring. The MINI was also to be a unique car
offering ample space for four with their luggage, featuring an
economical drive concept, and boasting driving and handling qualities
no other model in this segment was able to offer.

At the same time the development engineers naturally also considered
the high standard of comfort now taken for granted as well as the most
demanding safety requirements. The result, obviously, was once again a
revolutionary new small car oriented in every respect to the needs of
its times and at the same time developed and manufactured according to
the quality standards of a leading premium brand.

Design features and design icons.

This harmony of the targets set by the development engineers and the
fundamental values of the concept is reflected in a unique design
authentically visualising the common character shared by the classic
Mini and the MINI and borne out by a beautiful play on lines and
joints, circles and ellipsoids.

With the car measuring 3.63 metres or 142.9″ in length, the
overall layout and proportions, including short overhangs front and
rear expressing the agile handling of the MINI through its exterior,
were all retained as a faithful rendition of the classic Mini. The
classic subdivision of the car into three sections – the actual body,
the window graphics surrounding the entire vehicle as a kind of band,
and the roof seeming to hover in space – was taken up again in a
modern rendition. The shoulder line extends from the headlights across
the muscular shoulders all the way to the C-pillars, where the roof is
closer to the body than upfront on the A-pillars. This creates side
window graphics opening up to the front and clearly emphasising the
forward-pushing motion and the sportiness of the car.

Features typical of the brand and already unmistakable on the classic
Mini were also re-interpreted on the new model. As an example, a
modern rendition of the hexagon radiator grille and the round
headlights now no longer surrounded by the wings, but rather
integrated in the engine compartment lid, help to give the MINI its
typical face so characteristic of the brand.

The side direction indicator surrounds serving on the MINI to
distinguish the individual model variants, are also acknowledged as
genuine icons in design. In particular, the side indicators guide the
eyes of the beholder to the joint on the engine compartment lid of the
MINI sweeping back at an angle like the joint on the side panels of
the classic Mini. The rear light clusters standing upright also serve
once again as a powerful sign of distinction now featuring a
sophisticated chrome frame on the MINI. Indeed, this is once again a
clear reminiscence to the classic Mini which always boasted its chrome
look, consistently rejecting the inundation of plastic in automobile
design of the ’70 and ’80s.

Last but not least, the very concave, three-dimensional and powerful
design of the rims again takes up and reflects the style of the
classic Mini, even if the wheels are now larger, wider, and come on
runflat tyres.

The interior of the MINI is likewise unmistakable in its design, the
Centre Speedo in the middle of the dashboard bringing back a
characteristic feature of the classic Mini and enhancing this look to
create a truly unique design element. Up to 1968 the speedometer on
the classic Mini was also a central instrument which, through its
looks alone, provided decisive inspiration for designing the surrounds
on the MINI’s control units and switches.

Further, unique highlights come from the round air vents and the
elliptic main elements on the door linings reflecting the design
language of “circular elements” so typical of the MINI and also to be
admired on the exterior. More than ever before, the current fortes of
the MINI come out on the design of the latest model generation
introduced in the autumn of 2013. Again following the philosophy of
“From the Original to the Original”, both the basic design and the
unique details of the car were revised and upgraded in the second
generation in a painstaking, evolutionary process.

The powerful stance of the car on its big and muscular wheels now
emphasises the sporting character of the MINI even more convincingly.
The Centre Speedo is even larger than before even, now framed by a
lighting band, and offers space for the display of a navigation
system, again providing those unmistakable highlights so typical of
the brand. Like the classic Mini, the MINI, thanks to its harmonious
and perfectly balanced overall concept, arouses a feeling of affection
and almost love at very first sight. To a large extent this is
attributable to the cleverly integrated codes of “human body
archetype” design language: Through its proportions and friendly
mimicry, the MINI arouses the protector’s instincts. The powerful
shoulders of the car, in turn, exude a sense of safety and security,
and the body itself is characterised through its softly flowing shapes.

New opportunities: the MINI Concept.

Through its design philosophy alone, the MINI allows up-to-date,
ongoing development of all features so typical of the brand while
retaining its own, unique character. This starting point also provides
a wonderful opportunity to carry over the design language so typical
of MINI to innovative vehicle concepts extending the range and wealth
of the MINI model family. The idea to present MINI in a new context
was demonstrated for the first time in a fascinating study in 2005,
when the MINI Concept made its world debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show.

Presenting this unique study, MINI paved the way to a brand-new
category of cars re-interpreting the classic shooting brake concept in
modern style. The MINI Concept therefore took up traditional design
philosophies already borne out in the 1960s in the guise of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman, applying these
philosophies to modern-day requirements and therefore presenting new
options in the body design and functionality of the MINI. Following
the motto “Travel the World”, the MINI Concept was presented in a
total of four renditions, each highlighting specific facets of the
MINI brand and focusing on the place where the cars were being
presented: In Frankfurt the emphasis was on elegance, at the 2005
Tokyo Motor Show the concept model highlighted the British origins of
MINI. At the 2006 North American International Auto Show in Detroit
the emphasis was on wintersport, and at the 2006 Geneva Motor Show the
MINI Concept paid tribute to the legendary success of the brand in motorsport.

In all cases the concept car boasted a truly innovative door
arrangement revolutionising the use of and access to the car’s
interior: At the rear the designers introduced a Splitdoor
configuration based on the classic door arrangement of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman. This two-piece rear
door with each door element hinged far to the outside and opening
outwards offered particularly generous access to the luggage
compartment of the MINI Concept – a principle shortly thereafter
presented for the first time in a production version of the MINI.

The MINI family grows: introduction of the MINI Clubman.

The 2007 Frankfurt Motor Show marked the world debut of the MINI
Clubman which has been enriching the model family ever since. Compared
directly with the MINI, the MINI Clubman offers 24 centimetres or
9.45″ more body length and 8 centimetres or 3.15″ longer
wheelbase serving entirely to enhance legroom at the rear.

On the MINI Clubman the driver’s and front passenger’s doors are
supplemented not just by the Splitdoor at the rear, but also by an
additional opening on the right side of the car. This additional door
on the right, the Clubdoor opening against the direction of travel
like a coach door, offers passengers sitting on the rear seats of the
MINI Clubman comfortable and convenient access to the rear passenger
area. In its side view the MINI Clubman is characterised by a dynamic
wedge shape created through the interplay of the shoulder line rising
up slightly to the rear and the horizontal roofline.

Up the A-pillars, the MINI Clubman is identical to the “regular”
MINI. It then gains its unique look through its longer wheelbase and
longer roofline extending straight back to the steep rear end.

Yet a further special feature is the slight increase in the roof
flanks extending on both sides from the A- all the way to the
C-pillars along the entire length of the roof and referred to as the
Dune Line. This gives the roofline a truly exciting, eye-catching
“sweep” and raises the height of the car’s flank by approximately two
centimetres. As a result, the proportions of the MINI Clubman are
particularly smooth and well-balanced also from the side.

Like the classic Mini, the MINI is also available with contrasting
colours on the roof – and indeed, this particular sign of distinction
is of great significance on the MINI Clubman, where, apart from the
roof, the C-pillars also come in the contrasting colour ordered by the
customer to give the Splitdoor at the rear an additional optical
effect. Ultimately this gives the car a very compact look at the rear
and adds to its individual, unique appearance on the road.

MINI Convertible: consistently open, MINI all the way.

The open-air model of the brand is a genuine MINI but at the same
time a truly unique character. The first new MINI Convertible was
presented at the 2004 Geneva Motor Show three years after the closed
MINI, but naturally with the same unmistakable design features. Apart
from the soft roof combining the proportions typical of MINI when
closed with a unique silhouette, the four-seater boasted a number of
other features typical of a genuine Convertible. The waistline rising
towards the end of the car, for example, was accentuated from the
start by a chrome bar all round the vehicle, the steep windscreen was
just as characteristic as the chrome-plated rollbar. And at the rear
the boot lid opening downwards as well as the hinges at the outside
offered further features reminiscent in their design of the classic
Mini. The latest edition of the MINI Convertible experienced its first
summer in 2016. 18 seconds suffice to combine the further enhanced
driving fun in a MINI with the intense open-air feeling. This is
facilitated in the new MINI by a fully-automated mechanism for opening
the roof that is all-electric for the first time making it
particularly low noise. There is now also a fully integrated rollbar.

Typically MINI – also in the premium compact segment.

Just as classical design features were transferred to a modern
vehicle concept tailored to the requirements of the 21st century, the
design so typical of the brand was also mapped onto the models of the
premium compact segment. In 2010, the first MINI was presented with an
exterior length of more than four metres, five doors and five seats.
The MINI Countryman conquered new target groups across the world –
with its unambiguous augmentation of versatility and the inimitable
style of its design, making it a typical representative of the
heritage British brand at first glance.

In the latest model generation, the MINI Clubman and the new edition
of the MINI Countryman bring style typical of the brand into the
premium compact segment. Reinterpreted and carefully enhanced, they
also include typical MINI proportions, the characteristic three-way
split between bodywork, window graphics and roof, the powerful stature
underpinned by the wheels, and the unique details including the side
scuttles, a large number of chrome elements, the hexagonal radiator
grille and the large headlamps.

Dawn of a new era: The MINI Cooper SE.

As the first premium small car with all-electric drive, the new MINI
Cooper SE also defines benchmarks for driving fun geared to the future
in its design. It is based on the MINI 3 Door and differs from this
with selective modifications and subtle differentiations from the
conventionally powered models of the brand.

Powerful proportions, the horizontal vehicle structure, short
overhangs and wheels positioned at the corners of the car characterise
the appearance of the MINI Cooper SE. Precisely defined accents point
to its future-proof drive system. The charging connection is
positioned above the right-hand rear wheel and this is precisely where
the tank nozzle is situated in the conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.
An embossed MINI Electric Logo points to the difference in energy
supply. Yellow versions of this logo also embellish the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, the tailgate and the radiator
grille. The central element of the vehicle’s front profile highlights
the brand-typical hexagonal contour in the MINI Cooper SE, although it
is shrouded owing to the low requirement of the electric motor for
cooling air. A yellow trim bar on the grille and the wing-mirror caps
finished in the same colour complete the model-specific design.

In the same way as the model-specific front grille, the essentially
closed floorpan and the independent design of the rear apron
contribute to the reduction of air resistance. The fact that the
electrically powered MINI does not require an exhaust system, favours
airflow in the floorpan and at the rear. An aerodynamically optimised
surface is also highlighted by the optional 17-inch alloy wheels with
an asymmetric design in the version MINI Electric Corona Spoke 2 Tone.

 

7. 
The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the father of the classic mini.

He had already been successful with his own sports cars and he had
been commissioned on a number of occasions to develop large saloons.
But his favourite project, as Alec Issigonis made it quite clear, was
the construction of a simple, extremely functional and very affordable
small car. So when Issigonis, the Deputy Technical Director of the
Austin Plant in Longbridge, was requested in late 1965 by Leonard
Lord, the Chairman of British Motor Corporation (BMC), to develop a
brand-new and truly innovative car, he was absolutely thrilled and
knew exactly what he wanted.

The new car was to be smaller than all models built by BMC so far,
but nevertheless offer sufficient space for four occupants and their
luggage. A four-cylinder already built by the company was to provide
the necessary power, while the driving characteristics and the
all-round economy of the new small car were to set new standards.
Considering this brief and the demanding requirements to be fulfilled,
what Issigonis needed was no more and no less than an absolutely
revolutionary new design – exactly the right job for him and his team.

Back then Alec Issigonis was 51 years old, a seasoned constructor and
automotive engineer with an unconventional career and an exceptional
approach to his work. At the time his contemporaries described him as
an almost pedantic tinkerer and a passionate technician simply
bursting with enthusiasm. Issigonis did not always do his designs on
the drawing board in the construction office, but rather opted for
paper napkins or the little drawing pad he always kept handy to
present his ideas to his colleagues and staff members during lunch.
Mathematics he regarded as the “enemy of every creative human being”,
and with his wealth of ideas, his enthusiasm and his distaste for
compromises he pushed his team forward to top performance time and again.

After just seven months: test drive in the prototype Mini.

Opting for front-wheel drive and the engine fitted
crosswise at the front with the gearbox directly below, Issigonis
right from the start created ideal conditions for excellent efficiency
in the use of space. No less than 80 per cent of the space taken up by
the Mini, what one might call the car’s “footprint” on the road, was
exclusively for the passengers and their luggage. Overall length of
the new car was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, and the Mini might indeed
have been even shorter. But Issigonis had exact ideas and intentions,
which he presented to his team in a rather unusual manner: He had them
cut through a model of the Mini right down the middle, then moving the
two halves apart centimetre by centimetre. And when he finally cried
out “stop!”, the Mini had reached its ideal length.

Just seven months after the official go-ahead, two prototypes of the
new small car were ready to go. So Issigonis invited his boss Leonard
Lord to a test drive he still recalled full of amusement years later:
“We drove round the Plant, and I was really going like hell. I’m
certain he was scared, but he was very impressed by the car’s
roadholding. So when we stopped outside his office, he got out and
simply said: ‘All right, build this car.’ ”

From this moment on the ongoing development of the Mini in becoming a
genuine legend was unstoppable. And Issigonis had secured his position
on the podium as one of the world’s most ingenious and influential
automobile constructors. The master himself was a bit more reserved,
making it quite clear that “I didn’t invent the Mini, I built it.”

Alec Issigonis: straight from a family thrilled by technology.

Alexander Arnold Constantine Issigonis was born in the Turkish town
of Smyrna, today’s Izmir, as the son of a Briton of Greek origin and a
mother from Bavaria, on 18 November 1906. He inherited his great
interest in technology and machines from his father who, shortly after
the turn of the century, ran a company for marine engine technology.

In 1922 the family was forced to flee to Malta when the Turkish state
was established in very hectic turmoil. His father died on the island
and his mother took him to England where, two years later, young Alec
was finally able to drive his first car: a Weymann-bodied Singer in
which he chauffeured his mother through Europe in 1925 in a
“never-ending series of breakdowns”, as Issigonis recalled later. But
it was precisely this unforgettable experience which, immediately upon
returning back home, encouraged him to start a three-year course in
mechanical engineering at Battersea Polytechnic in London.

Issigonis’ great talent for craftsmanship and his passion for
designing and drawing new technical concepts proved barely sufficient
at the time to set off his strong distaste of mathematical theory. So
he just about managed his final exam, but did not qualify for ongoing
studies at the college in Battersea. His obvious conclusion was to
enter professional life as a technical draughtsman and salesman in a
design office for automotive technology in London. Buying an Austin
Seven from his first salary, he prepared the car for racing and
entered his first event in March 1929. In the years to follow
Issigonis developed his own monoposto in his spare time with design
and construction features destined to later make him famous: the
Lightweight Special was absolutely tiny, extremely light, but
technically progressive – and successful. In 1934 Issigonis joined the
design and construction team of Humber Ltd., the Coventry-based car
maker, where he worked on the introduction of independent suspension.
He proved so good at the job that Morris Motors recruited him
themselves just two years later on account
of his skill in
suspension development.

During the war Issigonis had no choice but to work on various
military vehicles, which he nevertheless used as “guinea pigs” for
technical innovations.

In 1941 Morris launched the Mosquito Project, a compact four-seater
for the post-war era. And indeed, despite the most challenging
conditions, Issigonis, reputed to be an all-out workaholic, and his
the team had the first road-going prototype ready within three years.
Precisely this model introduced as the Morris Minor in 1948 became the
most successful car built by the brand in the post-war years.

When Morris and Austin Motor Company merged four years later to form
British Motor Corporation, Issigonis no longer saw any perspectives
for his creativity in future. So he started working for Alvis, with
the intention to develop a luxury saloon. But with the project
ultimately failing for financial reasons, BMC took Issigonis on again
in 1955 as their Deputy Technical Director at the Austin Plant in
Longbridge. Here Issigonis was to develop a number of new model series
for the small, medium-sized and upmarket segments to secure the future
of what was then Europe’s largest car maker. Since particularly the
small car project was acknowledged as very urgent due to the Suez
Crisis, the new model made its debut in 1959 as the Morris Mini-Minor
and the Austin Seven. Large models only came later, with the four-door
Morris 1100 midrange model entering the market three years later and
the very spacious Austin 1800 in 1964.

Career and knighthood: honoured for his lifetime achievement.

The success of the classic Mini also gave worldwide fame to the car’s
“father”. In 1961 Alec Issgonis, in his position as Technical
Director, became a Board Member of Austin Motor Company, and two years
later he was appointed to the Board of BMC. In 1967 he became a member
of the Royal Society, the most renowned research society in Britain,
and two years later the Queen knighted the father of the Mini. Sir
Alec Issigonis retired in 1971, but remained an advisor to the company
until 1987. One year later he died on 2 October, shortly before his
82nd birthday.

To this day this outstanding automotive engineer and constructor
lives on in countless memories. And the market launch of the second
generation of the Mini was indeed held exactly on 18 November 2006,
the 100th birthday of the father of the classic Mini, in the honour of
this great man.

8.   Made in England – then and now.
MINI Production
between past And future.

The first Mini was an Austin Seven coming off the production line in
Austin’s Longbridge Plant in Birmingham on 4 April 1959. The team of
twins was subsequently completed five weeks later, the first Morris
Mini-Minor leaving the Morris Plant in Oxford on 8 May. The two models
were presented to the public together for the first time on 26 August
1959. Despite their different origin, the Austin Seven and the Morris
Mini-Minor were virtually identical, the only distinctions on the
outside being their radiator grilles, the wheel caps and body colours:
The Austin Seven was available in Tartan Red, Speedwell Blue, and
Farina Grey, the Morris Mini-Minor came in Cherry Red, Clipper Blue,
and Old English White.

Production at the two plants continued for ten years with the model
built in Longbridge bearing the name Austin Mini as of 1962. Plant
Oxford, which had been building cars since 1913, built exactly 602,
817 units during this period, all of them the basic version of the
four-seater. All other model variants ranging from the Mini Van
through the Mini Pick-Up all the way to the Morris Mini-Traveller and
Austin Seven Countryman were built in Longbridge. In 1969 all
production activities were concentrated at the Longbridge Plant, with
the model range being streamlined and Mini becoming the brand name for
this revolutionary compact car. So the days of the twin brothers (or
sisters?) were over once and for all.

A million cars in six years: the MINI repeats the rapid start
of the classic Mini.

With the brand being re-positioned in 2001 under the guidance of the

BMW Group and production of the modern MINI starting as planned,
it was only obvious that MINI had to move back to Oxford, the plant so
rich in tradition thus once again becoming the starting point for a
genuine revolution in the small car market. And like the classic Mini,
the MINI made a remarkable start into the market exceeding all
expectations: within just six years, Plant Oxford built no less than a
million units of the MINI. This was indeed just as long as the classic
Mini had taken to exceed the one-million mark, but back then
production was still at two plants.

After 41 years and a production volume of more than 5.3 million
units, the last classic Mini left Plant Longbridge on 4 October 2000.
Since the decision to build the modern MINI in Oxford had already been
taken half a year before, only nine months remained from then on to
the start of MINI pre-production and just 13 months to the start of
actual series production. Clearly, therefore, the roughly 2,500
employees in Oxford at the time and their colleagues from BMW Plant
Regensburg supporting the modernisation process faced a great
challenge and a truly tight timetable in making this new start into
the market.

MINI production in Oxford according to the strict quality
standards of the BMW Group.

The BMW Group had already invested some £ 280 million in the Rover
Plant in Oxford back in 1996/1997, thoroughly modernising the Bodyshop
and Final Assembly. Another project also completed back then was a
state-of-the-art Paintshop, at the time the second-largest
construction project in Great Britain following the Millennium Dome.
And now this was followed by further investments amounting to some £
230 million serving to modernise and re-structure the plant.

All this made Oxford one of the most modern car production plants in
the world, boasting cutting-edge technology specifically for the
production of the MINI. No less than 229 production robots were
installed at the time to build the body-in-white, with a laser
measuring system serving to check the body of the MINI down to a
precision of no less than 0.05 millimetres. The Paintshop was likewise
custom-built for the requirements of MINI production, not only
allowing very precise and environmentally friendly application of the
paint, but also providing the contrasting paint finish on the roof so
typical of the MINI Cooper.

Oxford also became the first European car production plant to make
exclusive use of electrical tools in final assembly, while the KISS
(Core Production Integrating Management System) serves to fully
automate communication in the production process by using the most
advanced information technology. In this process the complete
production of each individual model is electronically documented from
the body-in-white all the way to final assembly, again ensuring that
every MINI complies with the supreme quality standards of the BMW Group.

Team work for premium quality: The MINI Production Triangle.

When production of the new edition of the MINI was launched in
autumn of 2006, the production facilities in Oxford (Bodyshop,
Paintshop and Assembly), Swindon (Pressings) and Hams Hall (Engine
Production) were integrated in the MINI Production Triangle for the
first time. Body panels have been produced in Swindon, some 70
kilometres west of Oxford, since 1954. Today, pre-assembled body
components such as lids and doors for the MINI Bodyshop are
manufactured at Plant Oxford. Since 2001, the plant at Hams Hall near
Birmingham has been the BMW Group’s Competence Centre for the
production of four-cylinder petrol engines with a capacity of up to
2.0 litres. The plant delivers petrol engines directly to Oxford –
just in time and just in sequence, that is at exactly the right time
and in the right sequence for final assembly.

After 60 years: Ten million MINIs produced.

Capacity that started in 2001 as 300 vehicles manufactured each day
has now increased to production output of around 1 000 units per day.
Every 67 seconds, a workforce of 4 500 employees manufactures a MINI –
each one of them is an ambassador for its idea, its country and its
zest for life. In 2019, 60 years of the brand’s existence was
celebrated in Oxford alongside a landmark production anniversary. The
ten millionth vehicle of the brand rolled off the assembly line at the
traditional site with an illustrious heritage: a MINI 3 Door from the
60 Years Edition.

Since 2000, the BMW Group has invested more than two billion pounds
sterling in its production facilities in the United Kingdom. Recently,
final assembly was expanded at the MINI Plant Oxford and a new
paintshop was built. The latest investments have been channelled into
the MINI Cooper SE. From November 2019, the first all-electric powered
model manufactured by the brand will be produced at the MINI Plant Oxford.

Global growth strategy: Expansion of production capacities.

The models MINI 3 Door, MINI 5 Door and MINI Clubman are currently
being produced at the MINI Plant Oxford. In order to take account of
the continuous increase in demand, the BMW Group reached a decision in
2014 on contracted-out production of MINI models at the contract
producer VDL Nedcar based in Born, Netherlands. MINI is therefore the
only automaker to have series vehicles produced under contract
manufacture in the Netherlands. The BMW Group benefits from the
logistically advantageous location of the VDL Nedcar plant in the Born
and its proximity to the British production triangle with locations in
Oxford, Swindon and Hams Hall. The MINI Convertible and MINI
Countryman models currently roll off the assembly line in Born.

In addition, the BMW Group and Chinese automobile manufacturer Great
Wall concluded a joint-venture agreement in 2018. This covers a number
of areas including the production of all-electric powered MINI
vehicles for the Chinese market. A joint manufacturing facility is
also scheduled for construction in the Chinese province of Jiangsu.

9.   Individualists united!
MINI fans are networked worldwide.

An active and truly versatile fan community all around the classic
Mini was already established in the United Kingdom Great Britain, the
home country of the classic Mini, way back in the 1960s. Right from
the start, fans expressed their common interest in the car and the
brand by exchanging knowledge and experience all about the Mini and
its technical features. Due to the charming character of this small
compact car, owners of a classic Mini strongly identified right from
the start with both their car and the brand, sharing this enthusiasm
in joint drive-aways and regular Mini meetings, with clubs originally
organised on a local basis spreading wider and wider to bring together
large regions.

A dynamic club scene also developed quite early on in Germany,
gaining additional momentum through the re-launch of the brand and the
introduction of the MINI. In the meantime, thousands of members are
organised throughout Germany in more than 100 classic Mini communities
and more than 50 MINI Clubs. Through their wide range of activities,
these enthusiasts act as authentic ambassadors of the brand and
competent partners for new fans of both the classic Mini and the MINI.
Furthermore, MINI enthusiasts joined together to share activities in
lots of other countries. The international MINI Community is a
phenomenon without parallel in the world of the automobile. MINI
owners are individualists and this is reflected in the styling and
equipment of their vehicles geared to personal style. At the same
time, they have much in common and this is expressed in exceptionally
communicative engagement with each other and in enthusiasm for
technology, motor sport, lifestyle and design.

MINI enthusiasts come together – online and in the street.

The Community became increasingly international with the general
spread of modern means of communication. Upon the introduction of the
MINI into the market in 2001, the brand was positioned with the same
standard philosophy and spirit for the first time worldwide in all
relevant markets. Above all, use of the internet had enhanced the
options to interact across national borders and continents. Members of
national MINI online communities foster contact with similar clubs
throughout the world on the World Wide Web.

As in the past, real-life meetings which, thanks to the use of many
communication channels and the support of MINI have taken on
impressive dimensions, are naturally still among the highlights of all
activities. In 2005, for example, MINI Germany, together with the
national classic Mini and MINI Clubs, organised the first national
meeting in Germany for fans of the brand. Back then more than 2,500
participants travelled to the National Meeting, heading for the
Loreley Plateau on the River Rhine, where they enjoyed a highly
entertaining programme with MINI Driver Training, a Design Workshop,
meetings with Mike Cooper and rally legend Rauno Aaltonen, as well as
the presentation of new versions of the MINI. A second meeting at the
Hildesheim Aerodrome in 2008 proved even more successful, at least in
terms of participation, with twice as many MINI enthusiasts from all
over Germany attending the event.

The national and international activities in the British club scene
are even more spectacular. In 1999, for example, more than 50,000
visitors attended the International Meeting in Goodwood celebrating
the 40th birthday of the brand. In 2007 269 cars driving through
Blackpool formed the longest MINI convoy the world has ever seen.
Indeed, this unique parade was promptly entered in the Guinness Book
of Records, breaking the former record set up by the MINI Club in
Vancouver, Canada, when 195 cars had formed a similar convoy. The
brand’s 50th birthday was celebrated at the MINI United Festival on
the Formula 1 race track at Silverstone in Britain in 2009. Tens of
thousands of fans enjoyed a varied mix somewhere between a lifestyle
party and music festival, show programme and motor-sport action.

International Mini Meeting: Meeting point for fans of the
British original for more than 40 years.

As a supplement to the market-specific activities in a large number
of countries, the International Mini Meeting (IMM) has been held for
the past 41 years. The IMM was launched on an initiative by German
fans of the classic Mini. It was held for the first time in 1978 and
since then it has developed into the world’s biggest annual event for
the owners and friends of the classic Mini. Meanwhile, Mini Clubs in
various European countries have taken on the role of host. At
intervals of five years, the British homeland of the classic Mini and
the MINI is the showplace for the IMM.

The focus of attention is always enthusiasm for the classic Mini and
its exceptional history since 1959. The event is one of the highlights
in the calendar of the international Mini Club scene. The participants
undertake journeys over hundreds or even thousands of kilometres in
order to present their lovingly maintained classic Mini or
individually styled MINI to other enthusiasts, and to enjoy the
togetherness experience of an exceptionally active community.

Happy invasion: MINI Takes The States.

Since 2006, MINI has been conquering the USA every two years. The
rally MINI Takes The States is a happy invasion by thousands of MINI
fans with their vehicles. They take part in a fun-loving and exciting
tour over some 4 000 kilometres across the United States with lots of
stops at famous sights and in major cities where MINI drivers present
their vehicles, meet up at informal get-togethers and the massive
convoy of varied classic Minis and MINIs continues to grow. The
journey takes drivers along carefully selected routes and through some
beautiful scenic countryside.

Apart from pure driving fun and the community event, the rally is
also all about social engagement. A substantial portion of the
starting fee is transferred to the aid organisation Feeding America,
which provides meals free of charge for needy Americans. At the MINI
Takes The States rally, which travelled from Portland in the far North
West and Orlando in the South East to the meeting point at

Keystone / Colorado in the Rocky Mountains during the summer of
2018, donations for around 1.1 million meals were collected. The next
MINI Takes The States Event will be held in 2020.

10. The car for all classes with
the qualities of a
star.
MINI as a member of society.

Alec Issigonis saw the Mini from the start as a car for everybody –
for all kinds of drivers and all social classes. He therefore sought,
through the car he had created, to solve the everyday problems of
individual mobility. With this in mind, the compact and economical
Mini was exactly the right answer for increasingly dense traffic in
the inner city and for the concerns at the time about the reduction of
oil supplies following the Suez Crisis.

But soon it became clear that the Mini was much, much more. Its
concept alone was so convincing that the car was seen and acknowledged
as a trendsetter. Its sporting qualities made the Mini a genuine
winner, its charming design made it incredibly popular throughout the
population. So suddenly the Mini had become
a genuine cult, its
innovative and non-conformist character perfectly reflecting the
spirit of the 1960s, at a time when progressive concepts, the thrill
of adventure, and even a certain lack of respect versus conventional
values dominated the world. This was a car quite different from others
but nevertheless offering more and providing even more fun – exactly
the right car at the right time. Very quickly, therefore, fashion
creators, musicians and other artists were captivated by the unique
style of the Mini, stars discovering the qualities of the car and the
world recognising the qualities of the Mini as a star itself.

Launched in 2001, the new MINI, a truly unique car just as popular
and charming right from the beginning, quickly established a large,
and, in particular, widespread fan community. All over the world,
numerous celebrities now enjoy the agile driving pleasure offered by
this modern and nimble performer. No surprise, therefore, that the
MINI has already starred as the “leading car” in many Hollywood films.
And it is also no surprise that the MINI is to be found in the private
fleets of many famous actors, musicians, fashion designers and other
stars in show business, society and sport.

Supported by the Queen herself.

The classic Mini quickly gained the reputation of a car for everybody
on all levels of society. While Issigonis still regarded practical and
economically-minded families seeking sensible mobility at low cost as
his target group, he was also aiming at all levels of society as
potential drivers of the Mini. Lord Snowdon, a good friend of Alec
Issigonis, deserves the honour to have introduced the classic Mini
into the society in London. One of the first owners of this small
classic and completely thrilled by the car’s compact dimensions and
excellent handling, Lord Snowdon soon became a common sight driving
speedily through the British capital. As the husband of Princess
Margaret, he obviously used his muscle, making sure that in 1960
Issigonis had the opportunity to present his small car to nobody else
but his sister-in-law, Queen Elizabeth herself. So when the Queen took
her seat next to Issigonis in the Mini, enjoying a lap through the big
park of Windsor Castle, the classic Mini had really made a Royal breakthrough.

In the years to come the classic Mini became a genuine scene car
particularly in Great Britain, gaining growing popularity throughout
all levels of society, in all age groups, and with all nationalities.
Time and again, prominent artists gave further momentum to the great
reputation of this small performer. Fashion designers Paul Smith and
Mary Quant discovered their love for the Mini, stars in the pop and
rock scene such as The Beatles, Eric Clapton and David Bowie expressed
a clear pledge to this small athlete from Britain.

Trends destined to soon influence not only the fashion, art or music
scene worldwide, but also the world of politics and society, came out
in full power from Swinging London in the 1960s. Paul Smith, who,
among other achievements, became Britain’s most famous designer of
men’s fashion by combining classic designs with modern, in many cases
very bright and almost screaming colours, even created a limited
Special Edition of the Mini in the 1990s. A unique, one-off Mini
boasting paintwork created by Smith in his typical multi-colour stripe
livery became at least as popular as this special series, even though
it was built only once.

Mary Quant, the style icon of British women’s fashion and the
inventor of the mini-skirt, was also inspired by the classic Mini.
Shortly after she received her driver’s licence, she ordered a black
Mini and later created her own Special Edition characterised by
features such as the seat upholstery in black-and-white stripes. And
she was just as thrilled by the new MINI: “A really fashionable, happy
and smiling car”.

“Keep on Running!” – the Mini and rock’n’roll.

The British music scene in the 1960s had the same broad impact as the
British world of fashion, musicians from Britain presenting that
unique and unmistakable British style in truly revolutionary songs.
And with the Mini offering very similar style and character, the stars
were obviously thrilled by the new car. So bands like The Beatles, The
Who or The Spencer Davis Group as ambassadors of a new British culture
gaining growing popularity the world over also helped to promote the
Mini and its unique image.

The legends and stories all about the Mini and its role as a means of
transport for the stars remain fascinating to this very day. In 1964,
for example, John Lennon ordered a Mini although at the time he did
not even have a driver’s licence. His colleague George Harrison lent
his Mini to Eric Clapton in 1967 and only got it back three years
later. And the story about Spencer Davis is that he wrote the biggest
hit his band ever had while driving through the night in the rainy
Scottish Highlands on an almost empty tank. That was when, looking at
the fuel gauge, only one thought went through his mind: “Keep on Running!”

In 1966, the Beach Boys from California in the US took their surfer
sound on an international tour and posed in front of a Mini Moke in
the United Kingdom. The picture of the Californian musicians and the
beach buggy emblazoned with the name of the band went all over the
world. At around the same time, American band The Monkees reached the
peak of its popularity. A photo from this era shows guitarist and
singer Michael Nesmith together with his wife Phyllis looking out
through the folding roof of a Mini into the camera directed towards
the couple from above.

Roll the film: the classic Mini takes care of the “Italian
Job” and is later followed by the MINI.

Nobody knows how often the classic Mini served in films and
television as a means of transport or as the star in the background.
It is to be admired, at any rate, in the 1966 cult classic “Blow Up”
and of course in countless TV and cinema appearances by comedian Rowan
Atkinson better known as Mr Bean. A Mini Moke even starred in the
James Bond thriller “Live and Let Die”. In 1973, Roger Moore embarked
on a wild car chase in the beach buggy during his first appearance as
agent 007. The classic Mini is also one of the very few British small
cars ever to play a leading role in the cinema, for example in the
1969 classic “The Italian Job” starring Michael Caine. The whole film
virtually revolves around only one subject, a wild pursuit through
Torino with three Mini Coopers. No surprise, therefore, that
immediately after the film had premiered Rover launched a special
series of classic Minis finished like the film stars themselves and
proudly bearing the title of the film. “The Italian Job” came back to
the silver screen no less than 34 years later, this time starring
Charlize Theron and Mark Wahlberg in the new version from Hollywood,
presenting the story of a spectacular gold robbery in even more
powerful and dramatic style. When “casting” the four-wheeled stars in
the film the producer’s and director’s choice – obviously! – was to go
for the new MINI Cooper S now able to present its agility and sporting
performance not only on the streets of Los Angeles, but even below the
streets of the city.

A year earlier the MINI Cooper had already shown its qualities as the
ideal car for wild pursuits in the agents’ comedy “Goldmember”. In
choosing the stars for his production, script writer and leading actor
Mike Myers had picked not only an unusual line-up of Hollywood stars –
ranging from Steven Spielberg to Tom Cruise, Michael Caine, Robert
Wagner, Gwyneth Paltrow, Kevin Spacey, John Travolta and all the way
to Beyoncé Knowles and Ozzy Osborne – but also six MINI Coopers in
Union Jack livery. In the meantime, the MINI Convertible has also made
its way to Hollywood, winning over the hearts of movie-goers once and
for all in the year 2007. This was in the comedy “The Heartbreak Kid”,
in which Malin Akerman and Ben Stiller went on their honeymoon journey
in a MINI Convertible. Obviously, on the way this open four-seater
became the scene for all kinds of wonderful debates and amusing
stories involving the newly-wed on their trip together. A Hollywood
career is also being pursued by the latest MINI generation. Four MINI
Cooper S 3 Door models appeared in the science fiction comedy “PIXELS”
driven by the main protagonists Adam Sandler, Peter Dinklage, Denis
Akiyama and Josh Gad, with the aim of protecting the world against
invaders from outer space in the form of video-game characters.

11. Small car, great show.
MINI Marketing.

The MINI always hits the headlines wherever it appears – even before
a new model is introduced into the market. Innovative marketing
campaigns always good for a surprise and generating great appeal
present both the MINI brand and the individual models with their full impact.

MINI marketing uses an exceptionally wide range of communication
channels to establish close contacts with potential target groups.
Supplementing classic activities in print media, on the radio and
television, MINI’s marketing experts developed innovative online
activities right from the start tailored precisely to the modern,
trend-minded and technology-oriented user of the world wide web and
taking the options of interactive communication with the public into
account. This approach empowers MINI to continuously generate new
momentum in automobile construction and in the world of marketing.

The classic Mini – the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

Innovative, self-confident, charming: right from the start the
classic Mini clearly presented its exceptional character not only on
the road, but also in a close dialogue with the public. From the early
years classic marketing concepts were used consistently to present the
special features of this revolutionary small car in truly convincing
style. With a twinkle in the eye, even the very first sales brochures
emphasised that the whole world had been waiting for the “Incredible
Austin Seven”, the letter “v” in “Seven” being replaced by the number
“7”. And the Austin’s sister model, the Morris Mini-Minor, was
presented just as proudly as the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

The Mini marketing experts also kept a close eye on the worldwide
success of television, carefully using this new media also for the
Mini. Special TV commercials were therefore produced for various
purposes in the market, in all cases emphasising selected facets of
the Mini’s character and naturally considering the cultural context of
the local public. Whether as the perfect solution for congested
traffic in downtown Paris or as the ideal means of transport to the
beach in Australia – the Mini was always presented as the right car at
the right place. Even in a cartoon it proudly presented its
superiority, full of humour and again with that famous tongue-in-cheek style.

Making a new start with innovative ideas.

The re-launch of the brand in 2001 also marked a new beginning in
marketing carefully prepared in parallel to the development of the car
as such. The main challenge was to establish MINI as the first premium
brand in the small car segment, with MINI to be positioned worldwide
as a unique and fully independent brand in its own right – a brand
revolving around the concept of enthusiasm and thrilling lifestyle.

These principles of brand management remain unchanged to this day,
with the MINI characterised by its outstanding product substance and
progressive technology, emotional design and agile driving behaviour
as well as almost unlimited options in customising the car. A further
significant point is finding the right balance of continuity of a
brand now going back 60 years and its innovative capacities.
Introducing the MINI, customers the world over for the first time had
the opportunity to experience premium qualities in a small car. These
outstanding qualities and features are indeed to be found in every
model made by the brand, at the same time distinguishing MINI clearly
from the competition. The same applies to the brand’s appearance in
public, where all marketing tools follow a unique, consistently
recognisable style. Graphic elements, colours, the language of
pictures and the MINI concept conveyed in words and pictures are
clearly defined. MINI is refreshingly different. Through its openness
and self-confidence, the brand gains great acceptance, through its
appearance it arouses curiosity
and appeal.

To arouse the attention of the target group in mind right from the
start prior to the market launch of the MINI, the responsible
marketing experts have been taking a new approach in communication
from the beginning. The magazine “MINI international”, for example,
regularly portrays selected cities around the globe, focusing on their
particularly creative inhabitants. Apart from classic communication,
other innovative forms of communication such as “guerrilla marketing”
have always been implemented right from the start. In 2000, MINI

was the first car brand to use the internet not only as an
information source, but also as a positioning medium.

Always good for a surprise: Creative campaigns with powerful
impact.

In 2013, the brand continued the tradition of unconventional and
humorous promotions in a broad range of communication channels with
the campaign to promote the market launch of the new MINI. The launch
campaign kicks off centred around elaborately produced TV commercials.
Tongue-in-cheek stories showcase the unique driving fun offered by the
brand as well as the powerful emotional bond established between
drivers and their MINI. A familiar co-star with the fans of the brand
will appear alongside the brand new MINI: the English Bulldog Spike.
Individual lifestyle, enthusiasm for driving fun, innovative
technology and a sense of quirkiness are highlighted in the TV
commercial, which is shot with various endings. On his first trip in
the new MINI, bulldog Spike gets to know and appreciate all the main
strengths of the newest member of the British small car family.

The MINI Design Team also created a sensation with some exceptional
happenings at Milan’s Salone del Mobile in 2013. Das MINI Design Team
staged the MINI Paceman as a dynamic sculpture. The MINI KAPOOOW!
installation was conceived in two parts in which the MINI Paceman
broke through spatial boundaries and experienced a transformation of
materials and forms. Athletic agility empowered the MINI Paceman to
make the leap into a universe where colours and materials undergo
transformation and open up unimaginable experiential spaces. The first
phase showed the rear end of the MINI Paceman as a highly dynamic
sculpture. It was presented as a chrome-plated authentic vehicle and
then began to undergo metamorphosis. The individual parts of the
vehicle appeared to fly apart. In the second phase, the MINI Paceman
broke through a boundary in the middle of the space. In this new
dimension, the vehicle changed its original form and the front end
became an idea made of paper. The material of paper was presented as a
metaphor for “prototyping” in the creative process.

Powered by a sustainable drivetrain through North, Central and
South America: With the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 on the Panamericana.

The Panamericana is one of the last big automobile adventures. In
2018, three models of the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4$ with
plug-in hybrid drives took on an intercontinental road trip along the
world’s longest north-south road route in order to prove just how
tough sustainability can be. The journey along the historic dream
route – 17 000 kilometres from Dallas in the US State of Texas to
Tierra del Fuego, Argentina – took them through different climate
zones, across dense jungle and over challenging high-altitude mountain
passes. Along with well-built highways, the three plug-in-hybrid
models also had to contend with parts of the route network comprising
dirt tracks and narrow mountain passes.

In 2018, the spectacular feat showcased MINI and the qualities of the
electric power unit in those countries where awareness of sustainable
mobility is only coming slowly to the fore. At the same time, these
countries are being particularly affected by the consequences of
climate change.

12. Inspiring Character.
MINI lifestyle and special editions.

Creating something very special on the basis of a car already very
special – this is the hallmark of the special editions, limited
editions and one-off showpieces built time and again in the last sixty
years first on the basis of the classic Mini and then on the basis of
the new MINI. This is not surprising, considering that this unique
small car has fascinated and inspired artists in all disciplines time
and again, fashion designers and painters as well as actors and
musicians showing their creativity in designing and creating very
special versions of the brand.

No other car has become the object of art and fashion as often and in
the same diversity as the classic Mini and the MINI. Indeed,
specialists discovered the potential of the classic Mini very early
on, adorning the car both outside and inside with exclusive special
features tailored to individual customer requests.
On behalf of
affluent and prominent customers, they therefore created spectacular
special models enhancing the cult status of the Mini to an even higher level.

Mini in noble style: the Wickerwork Look.

British actor Peter Sellers was one of the first celebrities thrilled
by the Mini and seeking to live out their sense for exclusive style.
So giving the originally rather spartan small car particular
sophisticated features within the interior and finishing the body in
wickerwork design, Sellers promptly started a new trend. Indeed, this
design later thrilled Rainier of Monaco to such an extent that he also
had a classic Mini built in wickerwork trim as his own very special toy.

Other special versions of the classic Mini likewise remained unique,
one-off models being built for many years to the individual taste of
their future owners. In fact, it was only in the 1970s that Mini had
the idea to offer Special Editions straight from the factory in
response to frequent requests for a truly exclusive model. The first
car of this kind, the Mini Limited Edition 1000, immediately proved a
success in 1976. On its 25th birthday in 1984, the Mini for the first
time appeared as an Anniversary Model, with further Anniversary Models
then following every five years until production of the classic Mini
finally ceased in
the year 2000.

Silver and gold on the car’s 40th birthday.

In the last few years of its production life, the classic Mini again
attracted great attention on the part of creative artists. In 1997,
for example, British fashion designer Paul Smith created a one-off
model boasting unmistakable stripe livery.

A year later Smith designed a Special Edition Mini standing out both
through its brilliant blue paintwork and straightforward elegance
within the interior.

Celebrating its 40th birthday, the Mini became the subject of passion
among an illustrious group of artists, each giving this forever-young
small performer their very own, truly unique design look. Super-model
Kate Moss, for example, who had already been driving a classic Mini in
London for a long time, opted for a cobweb motif, while pop icon Davie
Bowie had a Mini manufactured all in chrome and
with reflecting
glass surfaces. On the road, however, Bowie decided to stick to his
regular production model he had bought only recently: “When it comes
to parking the Mini is like a sandwich when you feel hungry – it is a
perfectly designed classic”. Actor Michael Caine, to quote another
example, gave his black Mini a
gold bar look alluding to the
successful film “The Italian Job” in which Caine was involved in three
Mini Coopers used to transport gold in one of the most spectacular
pursuits in the history of the cinema.

A hit right from the start: the new MINI inspires pop
musicians.

After the re-launch of the brand, the MINI again attracted the
attention of fashion designers and many other artists almost over
night. Celebrating the market launch of the MINI, the musicians of
Jamiroquai created a one-off showpiece of the new MINI, Jay Kay, the
group’s singer and a thrilled fan of stylish cars, adorning the MINI,
among other features, with the group’s logo on its doors and bonnet as
well as the name “Jamiromini”.

In one of her music videos, Madonna had a MINI Cooper converted for
offroad use, the car giving up its doors but instead receiving offroad
tyres and camouflage paintwork. Highlighting the start of sales of the
first-generation MINI Convertible in 2004, designers at Bisazza, the
Italian lifestyle label, had the idea to present this open four-seater
in a dress made of tiny mosaic stones. Indeed, no less than three MINI
Cooper S Convertibles as well as two fixed-roof models received this
magnificent look in individual style and colours, with more than
30,000 glass stones used on each car.

MINI, fashion, and charity: showing social commitment at the
Life Ball.

Joining forces with renowned artists, MINI has been committed for
twelve years to the largest charity event in Europe, the Life Ball
held annually in Vienna and generating revenues for national and
international aids care projects. The event thus serves to support
projects committed to enlightenment, medical research, and the
treatment of HIV patients. Contributing to these projects, every year
MINI has presented a special one-off model from the current portfolio
finished in unique style by fashion designers.

The succession of Life Ball cars started just a few months after the
official market launch of the new MINI with a car covered entirely by
red fabric. A year later a MINI One proudly bearing the autographs of
numerous celebrities made its appearance at the Life Ball. Since 2003,
major fashion designers have given the MINI their special touch. The
first of these designers was Angelo Missoni adorning a MINI Cooper
with countless flower motifs. In 2004 Gianfranco Ferré gave a red MINI
Convertible a truly impressive crocodile look, with a MINI Cooper
Convertible in Donatella Versace’s exclusive blossom look following in
2005, its interior also highlighting that typical Versace style, with
gold-coloured seams on the black leather seats and Swarovski crystals
on the gearshift lever.

In 2006 another MINI Cooper Convertible made its appearance on stage
at the Life Ball Gala in Vienna, this time in the trendy jeans look of
the Diesel fashion label. And the 2008 Life Ball MINI, finally,
proudly came in the provocative pin-up look of lingerie label Agent
Provocateur. In 2013, Roberto and Eva Cavalli unveiled the Life Ball
MINI 2013 refined by fashion designer Cavalli. Since 2002 the cars
provided by MINI have been auctioned after the Life Ball Gala, with
proceeds going to aids projects.

Architectural solutions for urban worlds of living: MINI
defines life in the city.

“Creative Use of Space” lies at the core of the MINI brand. As early
as 1959, the classic Mini offered an ingenious solution for one of the
most pressing problems of that era – urban mobility at an affordable
price. The solution was a vehicle that made the most of its potential
and provided maximum driving fun on a minimal traffic footprint. The
classic Mini demonstrated that even a small car can be exceptionally
exciting and it went on to influence urban mobility for generations to
come. Today, one of the biggest challenges in major cities is finding
attractive and affordable living space. Once again, the solution here
is: “Creative Use of Space”. Since 2016, the brand has used its
initiative MINI LIVING to demonstrate how this principle can be
transferred to urban living space. MINI LIVING adopts
a creative
approach to the challenge in large cities – and presents architectural
solutions for urban living worlds of the future.

MINI has joined forces with Chinese property developer NOVA Property
Investment Co. to create the world’s first MINI LIVING building in
Shanghai. The project is based on an innovative co-living concept.
MINI is creating a vibrant urban neighbourhood out of a group of six
buildings right at the centre of the city. This was previously a
disused industrial complex in an upcoming part of the city’s famous
Jing’An district. An urban hotspot is rising out of a former paint
factory with lots of space for working, networking and living. The
project is developing apartments of different sizes for singles, flat
shares or families to rent on a short, medium or long-term basis.
Anything that does not fit into the apartments themselves, whether
this relates to activities or facilities, can take place or be
accommodated in the community spaces. Generous lobbies, exhibition
areas and a food court are an invitation to linger and spend time
relaxing. The package is completed by gardens, play areas, shops and
restaurants that will also be accessible to the general public. The
idea of MINI LIVING is that sharers will get more out of life – to the
advantage of the residents and the entire city. Digital booking of
services complements the package. For example, the residents can make
restaurant reservations, order food, or call up room cleaning and
service, and book vehicles for shared use. MINI LIVING is
demonstrating an intelligent approach to space and is also developing
new opportunities for individual and at the same time communal life in
the city.

 

13. A Question of Style.
THE MINI Lifestyle collection.

Driving fun in the MINI is fascinating. But the unique feeling so
typical of the MINI goes much, much further. And to express his or her
passion for unmistakable style also off the road, the genuine
enthusiast will find lots of options in the MINI Lifestyle Collection.
This unique Collection comprises fashion, jewellery, accessories and
lots of lifestyle products which make it easier not only for the MINI
driver to clearly express his or her individual style. Technology,
innovation, fun and quality are the primary features offered by the
MINI Lifestyle Collection. And like the MINI model range, the MINI
Lifestyle Collection is constantly growing and becoming increasingly
versatile. New models and new lifestyle products, therefore, enable
the connoisseur to enjoy the typical feeling of MINI in a growing
number of situations.

On its route in becoming an international best seller in all classes
and on all levels of society, the classic Mini in its day already
inspired the world of fashion time and again. Renowned designers
created individual, one-off models with exceptional body paintwork and
interior features. In the 1970s the Mini finally proceeded from the
garage to the houses of its fans everywhere – as a miniature model for
the children’s room or as a collector’s item for the display cabinet.

Introducing the MINI, the Company also decided to start the unique
MINI Lifestyle Collection. And from the beginning, this exclusive
line-up of outstanding products was characterised by stylish,
cosmopolitan and highly appealing as well as truly surprising details.
The MINI Lifestyle Collection takes up the latest exciting trends time
and again, continuing and enhancing these trends in the typical style
of the brand.

MINI all the way: imaginative, versatile, unmistakable.

In their drafts for the MINI Lifestyle Collection, the most
outstanding designers focus not only on the latest fashion trends, but
also on the design language and lines of the various MINI models.
Indeed, the cars also set the foundation for the various products
through their colours and materials, helping to create a product
portfolio typical of the brand and truly versatile in every respect,
and constantly introducing new ideas to remain absolutely unique. Yet
a further highlight in
the current range is the John Cooper
Works Collection comprising both fashion products and accessories as
an expression of the brand’s sporting spirit also beyond the race track.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection: starring at fashion events and
on the cinema screen.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection has already become a highlight in the
fashion scene and is to be admired regularly at the most outstanding
fashion events. One of these events is the renowned BREAD & BUTTER
fashion show in Barcelona, where the MINI Lifestyle Collection has
already been presented on various occasions. Other, comparable events
likewise provide the ideal setting time and again for the MINI brand.
Like the MINI itself, the products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection
have also made it to the cinema screen, with numerous performances in
many productions. The MINI Cuckoo Clock and the MINI Baby Racer, for
example, played important roles in the Disney production Lily the
Witch – the Dragon and the Magical Book. Together with the leading
female star Alina Freund, the animated dragon Hector showed his great
interest in the MINI Lifestyle Collection in this cinema production of
the famous children’s book. In particular he loved the MINI Baby Racer
that enabled him to get around in fast and furious style.

MINI Feeling everywhere – the current MINI Lifestyle Collection.

A clearly defined language of form, inimitable design and
high-quality materials are the hallmark of the current MINI Lifestyle
Collection 2018–2020. It offers a diverse selection of products that
make the complex everyday routine simpler, more enriched or enhanced,
and they embody the essence of the MINI brand – even beyond the
vehicles themselves. The collection includes more than 100 items and
encompasses clothing through accessories, bags and luggage to articles
for children and mobility products.

The visual profile of the MINI Lifestyle Collection 2018-2020
features two new impressive accent colours “Island” and “Coral”. The
contemporary shade of blue “Island” melds with the exterior colour of
“Island Blue” from the current MINI Countryman. The bright shade of
red “Coral” provides the ideal hue to complement this livery and
defines a fresh accent. The two accent colours are a perfect foil in
interplay with the basic colours of Black, White and Grey.

The product selection of the current MINI Lifestyle Collection ranges
from the popular logo T-shirts, polo shirts and sweatshirts, through
the MINI Logo Patch Sweatshirt Kids with practical kangaroo pocket and
caps, to bags and suitcases of different sizes. Then there are also
stylish accessories such as umbrellas, Bluetooth Speakers, watches,
sunglasses and travel mugs, the MINI Cloth-Bound Notebook, the MINI
Fountain Pen and the MINI Tea Maker. The range for younger MINI fans
includes the MINI Bulldog and the MINI Puzzle Set. Juniors can
experience different versions of driving fun with the MINI Pull Toy
Car, the remote-controlled MINI Countryman RC and the MINI Tricycle.
In addition, the MINI 60 Years Lifestyle Collection was created in
celebration of the landmark anniversary, including special designer
items in the style of the British brand.

All products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection are marketed worldwide
through the MINI dealer network.

Die Angaben zu Kraftstoffverbrauch, CO2-Emissionen,
Stromverbrauch und Reichweite werden nach dem vorgeschriebenen
Messverfahren VO (EU) 2007/715 in der jeweils geltenden Fassung
ermittelt. Die Angaben beziehen sich auf ein Fahrzeug in
Basisausstattung in Deutschland, die Spannbreiten berücksichtigen
Unterschiede in der gewählten Rad- und Reifengröße und der
optionalen Sonderausstattung und können sich während der
Konfiguration verändern.

Die Angaben sind bereits auf Basis des neuen WLTP-Testzyklus
ermittelt und zur Vergleichbarkeit auf NEFZ zurückgerechnet. Bei
diesen Fahrzeugen können für die Bemessung von Steuern und anderen
fahrzeugbezogenen Abgaben, die (auch) auf den CO2-Ausstoß abstellen,
andere als die hier angegebenen Werte gelten.

Weitere Informationen zum offiziellen Kraftstoffverbrauch und den
offiziellen spezifischen CO2-Emissionen neuer Personenkraftwagen
können dem ‘Leitfaden über den Kraftstoffverbrauch, die
CO2-Emissionen und den Stromverbrauch neuer Personenkraftwagen’
entnommen werden, der an allen Verkaufsstellen, bei der Deutschen
Automobil Treuhand GmbH (DAT), Hellmuth-Hirth-Str. 1, 73760
Ostfildern-Scharnhausen, und unter https://www.dat.de/co2/
unentgeltlich erhältlich ist.

Bitte wenden Sie sich bei Rückfragen an:
Presse- und Öffentlichkeitsarbeit

Matthias Bode, Pressesprecher Produktkommunikation MINI
Telefon:
+49-89-382-61742, Fax: +49-89-382-28567
E-Mail: matthias.bode@mini.com

Andreas Lampka, Leiter Kommunikation MINI
Telefon: +49-
89-382-23662, Fax: +49 89-382-28567
E-Mail: andreas.lampka@mini.com

Die BMW Group
Die BMW Group ist mit ihren Marken BMW, MINI, Rolls-Royce und BMW
Motorrad der weltweit führende Premium-Hersteller von Automobilen
und Motorrädern und Anbieter von Premium-Finanz- und
Mobilitätsdienstleistungen. Das BMW Group Produktionsnetzwerk
umfasst 30 Produktions- und Montagestätten in 14 Ländern; das
Unternehmen verfügt über ein globales Vertriebsnetzwerk mit
Vertretungen in über 140 Ländern.

Im Jahr 2018 erzielte die BMW Group einen weltweiten Absatz von
mehr als 2.490.000 Automobilen und über 165.000 Motorrädern. Das
Ergebnis vor Steuern im Geschäftsjahr 2018 belief sich auf 9,815
Mrd. €, der Umsatz auf 97,480 Mrd. €. Zum 31. Dezember 2018
beschäftigte das Unternehmen weltweit 134.682 Mitarbeiterinnen und Mitarbeiter.

Seit jeher sind langfristiges Denken und verantwortungsvolles
Handeln die Grundlage des wirtschaftlichen Erfolges der BMW Group.
Das Unternehmen hat ökologische und soziale Nachhaltigkeit entlang
der gesamten Wertschöpfungskette, umfassende Produktverantwortung
sowie ein klares Bekenntnis zur Schonung von Ressourcen fest in
seiner Strategie verankert.

www.bmwgroup.com
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/BMWGroup
Twitter: http://twitter.com/BMWGroup
YouTube: http://www.youtube.com/BMWGroupView
Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/bmwgroup
LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/company/bmw

Original Press Release

1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

BMW:1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

1. More than an automobile.

The MINI Model Family Over the Years. 2

2. With traditional sporting spirit and British flair.

The MINI 60 Years Edition. 10

3. Motor sport meets lifestyle.

MINI and the success story in motor sport.12

4. MINI All the Way – Always Different.

Customised to Your Personal Taste. 17

5. Traditional Values and Modern Diversity.

Concept and Technology. 21

6. From the Original to the Original.

The MINI Design. 29

7. The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the Father of the Classic Mini. 36

8. Made in England – Then and Now.

MINI Production between Past and Future. 39

9. Individualists Unite!

MINI fans are networked worldwide. 42

10. The Car for All Classes, with the Qualities of a Star.

MINI as a Member of Society. 45

11. Small Car, Great Show.

MINI Marketing. 48

12. Inspiring Character.

MINI Lifestyle and Special Editions. 51

13. A Question of Style.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection. 54

1.   More than an automobile.
The MINI model family over years.

The original in the premium segment of small cars has reached its
60th birthday – but it is even younger than ever. It was sixty years
ago, to be precise on 26 August 1959, that British Motor Corporation
(BMC) proudly revealed the result of their development activities in
creating a new, revolutionary compact car. And indeed, the public
right from the start were able to admire no less than two new models:
The Morris Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven. This double premiere of
two almost identical four-seaters was of course attributable at the
time to the broad range of brands offered by BMC in the market, but it
was also of very symbolic nature.

Lots of space inside with minimum dimensions outside, seats for four
passengers, impeccable driving characteristics, superior fuel economy,
and a very affordable price – precisely this was the brief the creator
of the Mini, automotive engineer and designer Alec Issigonis, received
from BMC’s Top Management. And the brilliant ideas he implemented in
developing this two-door for a family of four had an impact quite
sufficient for more than one single car, an impact therefore carried
over successfully to other model variants.

Precisely this is why the Mini Van and Mini Estate also appeared on
the market in the very first year of production of the classic Mini.
And ever since the re-birth of the brand with the market launch of the
MINI in 2001, the principle already applied successfully sixty years
ago has once again proven its full value: a superior concept is always
convincing in many different variants and renditions. Today, this
still applies for the small cars MINI 3-door, MINI 5-door and MINI
Convertible, for the MINI Clubman and the MINI Countryman in the
premium compact segment, and soon for the all-electric powered MINI
Cooper SE. They all show their individual strength and unique
character, while right inside they are one and the same car in
particular: a MINI.

Right from the start the very first sales brochures proudly
presenting the Morris Mini-Minor highlighted the car’s clear and
steadfast orientation to the future. But to what extent these
prophecies would really come true, hardly anybody would have believed
back then.

Today, sixty years later, we know that only very few car concepts
have survived such a long time, and none of them has ever been
converted into such a wide range of variants as the Mini.

One of the reasons for this outstanding success is that from the
start the Mini met all the requirements of its time, while offering
further qualities in the same process. Measuring just 3.05 metres or
120″ in length and selling at a retail price of £ 496, the Mini
was simply perfect for small parking spaces and low budgets. Through
its driving qualities and the charming character of its proportions
alone, the Mini was however also of great interest to the ambitious
motorist seeking not only compact dimensions and superior economy, but
also sporting performance particularly in bends as well as individual
style on the road.

This blend of different qualities remains as popular today as ever
before, with a concept likewise younger than ever. Hence, the current
MINI is also more up-to-date and, at the same time, more fascinating
and respected than any of its competitors, combining unparalleled
efficiency, lasting value of the highest calibre, and incredibly agile
handling in the modern mega-city with unrivalled sportiness and design
full of expression and quite unmistakable.

Longer, stronger, more sophisticated, more versatile: the
first variants of the classic Mini.

Introducing the classic Mini, Alec Issigonis, the creator of this
unique car, clearly fulfilled his mission. The Morris Mini-Minor and
the Austin Seven, differing solely through their radiator grille,
wheel caps and body colour, were both powered by a four-cylinder
engine fitted crosswise at the front and delivering maximum output of
34 hp from 848 cubic centimetres.

The performance of both models was identical, as was their luggage
capacity of 195 litres or 6.83 cubic feet at the rear. Everybody was
thrilled by the generous space available, the efficient but powerful
engines, the good roadholding and the comfortable suspension this new
compact car had to offer. But Issigonis was already looking far into
the future – and he was not the only one.

As early as in 1960, BMC added a Mini Van to the classic Mini. Then,
proceeding from this van structure with its closed side panels, BMC
introduced an Estate version with glass windows all round as well as
two rear doors, like the Van.

Like the saloons, this body variant was also marketed as the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman with exactly the same
technical features. And at the latest in 1961 the potential of the
classic Mini really became clear once and for all, the year starting
with the introduction of the smallest of all transporters, the Mini
Pick-Up. Just half a year later two other Minis, this time at the
noble end of the scale, saw the light of day: the Wolseley Hornet and
the Riley Elf.

Now, therefore, two further BMC brands were able to benefit from the
concept of the classic Mini, both models proudly bearing their own
distinguished look through their majestic radiator grilles, an
extended luggage compartment and swallow-tail wings at the rear. A
very special variant destined more than any other to create the legend
of the classic Mini made its appearance in the second half of the
year: the Mini Cooper. John Cooper, the famous engineer and
manufacturer of sports cars already a close friend of Alec Issigonis,
had recognised the sporting potential of this new small car right from
the start, when the first prototypes appeared on the track. So he
received the go-ahead from BMC’s top managers to develop a small
series of 1,000 units of the Mini Cooper featuring a modified power
unit enlarged in size to 1.0 litres and offering maximum output of 55 hp.

The response to this car entering the market in September 1961 was
quite simply euphoric, with only one further request from enthusiasts
everywhere: even more power! So Issigonis and Cooper enlarged engine
capacity to 1,071 cc, raising engine output to 70 hp.

This made the Mini Cooper S a truly exceptional performer not only on
the road, with Finnish driver’s Rauno Aaltonen’s class win in the 1963
Monte Carlo Rally marking the starting point for a truly unparalleled
series of outstanding success in motorsport. The highlight, of course,
was three overall wins in the Monte Carlo Rally in 1964, 1965, and 1967.

Versatility at its best: from the Mini Moke to the Mini
Clubman.

In August 1964 BMC presented yet another version of the classic Mini
originally conceived for military use: the Mini Moke, a four-seater
open all round and destined to remain in the price list for four years.

The “bodyshell” of this unique car was made up, for all practical
purposes, of the floorpan with wide, box-shaped side-sills, together
with the engine compartment and windscreen. To the event of rainfall,
a folding soft top appropriately referred to as a “ragtop” at least
tried to provide certain protection. Using the drivetrain and
technical features of the “regular” Mini, the Mini Moke became a
genuine success particularly in sun-drenched parts of the USA and in
Australia. By 1967 the time had come for a thorough update of the
classic Mini, the car receiving a more powerful engine offering 38 hp
from a larger capacity of 998 cc.

Two years later the Mini Clubman joined the range as a slightly
larger model with a somewhat different front end compared to the
classic Mini. Indeed, this sister car was some 11 cm or 4.33″
longer than the original, the Estate version replacing the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman measuring exactly 3.4
metres or 133.9″ in length, while width, height, and wheelbase
remained unchanged. At the same time the Mini Cooper was taken out of
production, being replaced by the top model in the Clubman range, the
Mini 1275 GT developing 59 hp from its 1.3-litre power unit. A number
of other details also changed in 1969, the front sliding windows so
typical of the classic Mini since the beginning being replaced on all
models by wind-down windows, the door hinges at the outside being
moved to the inside, and a special “Mini” badge now standing out
proudly on the engine compartment lid.

Never-ending classic Mini and the comeback of the Mini Cooper.

Numerous special versions of the classic Mini with all kinds of
highlights – from sporting to trendy, from distinguished to fresh –
entered the market as of mid-1970. Between 1980 and 1983 the model
range was streamlined appropriately, with the Clubman, Estate and Van
leaving production. The “only” car left over, therefore, was the
classic Mini with its 1.0-litre power unit now delivering 40 hp. And
customers, simply loving the car, remained faithful to this little
performer for years to come, the five-millionth classic Mini coming
off the production line at Plant Longbridge in 1986.

In 1990 fans the world over were delighted to celebrate the comeback
of the Mini Cooper once again entering the model range. Now this
special model was powered in all cases by a 1.3-litre, production of
the 1.0-litre in the Mini ending in 1992 on account of growing
requirements in terms of emission management. So from now on all
models came with the 1,275-cc power unit and fuel injection.

Yet another new variant of the classic Mini made its appearance in
1991 as the last new model in the range. And this was indeed the only
Mini to originate not in Britain, but in Germany: Like some tuners
before him, a dedicated Mini dealer in the German region of Baden had
cut the roof off the classic Mini, turning the car into an extremely
attractive Convertible. And contrary to earlier attempts, the result
was so good this time in its quality that Rover Group, now responsible
for the classic Mini, decided to buy the construction tools and
production equipment for the Mini Convertible, which from 1993 to 1996
accounted for sales of approximately 1,000 units.

Production of the classic Mini finally ceased once and for all in the
year 2000. In the course of time more than 5.3 million units of the
world’s most successful compact car had left the production plants in
numerous different versions, among them some 600,000 cars built at
Plant Oxford between 1959 and 1968. But even after 41 years, there was
still a long way to go. For after a break of not quite one year, a new
chapter in the history of this world-famous British brand opened up in 2001.

A new start in 2001 – starring the MINI Cooper right from the
beginning.

Taking over Rover Group in early 1994, BMW also opened up new
perspectives for the Mini brand. The first step was to present a
concept version of the MINI Cooper at the 1997 Frankfurt Motor Show
offering an outlook at the new interpretation of this unique small car
from Great Britain. As a modern rendition of the Mini’s concept so
rich in tradition, the new version for the first time combined the
classic values of its predecessor with the demands made of a modern
car set to enter the 21st century. The series production version of
the MINI Cooper made its first official appearance in November 2000 at
the Berlin Motor Show, the future-oriented interpretation of the
original entering showrooms just a year later in the guise of the 85
kW/115 hp MINI Cooper and the 66 kW/90 hp MINI One. Featuring
front-wheel drive, four-cylinder power units fitted crosswise at the
front, short body overhangs and ample space for four, the new models
successfully took up elementary features of the classic Mini. And
while the exterior dimensions of the car were now larger, meeting
modern requirements in terms of interior space, the design of the new
model clearly retained the proportions so typical of the brand, as
well as the unmistakable design icons at the front, the rear and at
the side, thus boasting a clearly recognisable link between the MINI
and its classical predecessors.

At the same time the MINI built in Oxford stood out clearly as the
first premium car in the compact segment, achieving a status strongly
reflected by a level of safety uniquely high for a car of this class
as well as the uncompromising standard of quality so typical of BMW. 
The new MINI also set new standards through its surprisingly agile
handling, immediately moving right up to the top in terms of driving
pleasure. This meant that the new model followed in the footsteps of
the classic Mini, but now with a lot more power and performance thanks
to the most advanced and sophisticated drivetrain and suspension technology.

Ongoing success the world over – from 2004 also in the MINI Convertible.

Almost overnight, the new interpretation of this classic small car
developed into a worldwide story of success continuing to this very
day. The introduction of new engine variants, to mention such one
significant highlight, served to offer additional momentum, the MINI
Cooper S with its 120 kW/163 hp compressor engine entering the market
as an exclusive driving machine in June 2002, the MINI One D just a
year later setting new standards in terms of all-round economy and
efficiency as the first diesel in the history of the brand.

The desire to drive a MINI in the open air, finally, also came true
much faster than in the classic model, with the MINI Convertible
making its debut in spring 2004. In the four years to follow, various
versions of the convertible with its electrohydraulically operated
soft roof were produced at the MINI Plant Oxford in the guise of the
MINI Cooper S Convertible, the MINI Cooper Convertible, and the MINI
One Convertible.

From the original to the original: the new edition of the MINI
follows in 2006.

Showing tremendous success in the market, the MINI outperformed even
the wildest expectations. Indeed, it quickly motivated the consistent
continuation of this concept, taking up and fulfilling additional
potentials as a new edition that continued many successful features
and even made improvements to some areas.

Further enhanced in an evolutionary design process and thoroughly
renewed in technical terms, this new MINI entered the market in
November 2006. Following the motto “From the Original to the
Original”, the design of the MINI already receiving the greatest
praise everywhere was further refined in numerous details highlighting
even more imperiously the sporting virtues of this compact and agile
performer. So that now the looks of the car really conveyed a clear
signal confirmed from the start by the driving experience.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines, together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served in this new generation to offer even greater driving pleasure
so typical of MINI. Both the MINI Cooper S with its 128 kW/175 hp
power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper introduced from the start
thrilled aficionados everywhere through their enhanced driving
performance combined with significantly greater fuel economy and
emission values.

Modern versatility: the MINI Clubman and the new MINI
Convertible.

Almost exactly one year to the day after the launch of the new model
generation, the MINI model range was further enhanced by an innovative
new concept in autumn 2007. The MINI Clubman offered a
reinterpretation of the traditional shooting-brake concept with a body
24 centimetres longer, a streamlined, extended roof contour and a
hatchback. The wheelbase extended by eight centimetres successfully
expanded legroom in the front of the car. The driver’s and passenger’s
doors in the MINI Clubman were supplemented by an additional entry on
the right-hand side of the car and the two wings of the Splitdoor at
the rear opening to the side. The two-part rear door takes up an
authentic detail from the car’s classic predecessors – the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman – back in the 1960s.

An even more sporty design, optimised active and passive safety, a
wider range of functions and the latest generation of power units
extended the model range by a new edition of the MINI Convertible in
2009. The opening and closing of the car’s fabric roof was now
operated by an electrohydraulic mechanism – even while on the move at
speeds up to 30 km/h – all within the space of just 15 seconds. The
single-part rollbar also facilitated incorporation of a large
through-loading space between the luggage compartment and the
passenger compartment.

Advance into the premium compact segment.

On the brand’s 50th anniversary, preparations for the advance into
another vehicle class were already well on the way. And in 2010, the
MINI Countryman was launched with the aim of enthusing additional
target groups with the brand’s driving fun and individual style – not
simply on all the world’s roads but also beyond conventional
carriageways. The new model for the premium compact segment was the
first MINI ever to have a length of more than four metres, five seats,
four doors plus a tailgate and optional all-wheel drive. The
commanding front end and imposing new headlamp contours of the MINI
Countryman defined individual accents. Thanks to the hexagonal
radiator grille, the short overhangs, the high shoulder line and
powerful stature, this vehicle was nevertheless immediately
identifiable as absolute MINI.

The reinterpretation of classic features and virtues was continued in
2013 with the MINI Paceman. Dynamically extended coupé lines, two
doors and a large tailgate provided the car with an extravagant
appearance. The MINI Paceman was also supplied with optional ALL4
all-wheel drive.

The latest model generation: MINI reinvents itself anew.

The beginning of 2014 heralded the latest generation change in the
MINI model range. The current offering in the small-car premium
segment comprised the MINI 3 Door, the MINI 5 Door also presented in
2014 and the MINI Convertible, the latest edition of which lined up at
the beginning of 2016. The new model generation continued its global
success story with another evolutionary development of advanced
design, optimised functionality, further enhanced driving fun and a
variety of innovations in the areas of control, driver assistance
systems and connectivity. New three and four-cylinder engines with
MINI TwinPower Turbo technology and an output range between 55 kW/75
hp and 141 kW/192 hp deliver a further optimised relation between
driving fun and fuel consumption.

In the premium compact segment, the latest model generation of MINI
also has two strong vehicle characters. The new edition of the MINI
Clubman has mastered the leap into the higher car class with a
definitively refined and mature vehicle concept. A significantly more
spacious interior, four doors and five seats give the new MINI Clubman
enhanced variability and allow it to meet aspirations beyond the urban
traffic environment. The vehicle can also be optionally fitted with
the ALL4 all-wheel power unit.

The new edition of the MINI Countryman is even more generous, more
modern, more versatile and yet more sporty. The exterior length has
increased by 20 centimetres compared with the predecessor model and
its powerful proportions give the new allrounder a particularly
independent profile. The latest generation of the ALL4 all-wheel drive
can also be optionally fitted in the new MINI Countryman to provide
offroad driving fun away from conventional roads. Like the MINI
Clubman, a choice of six modern engines is also available for the MINI Countryman.

In addition, it paves the way for driving fun typical of the MINI
brand with electric drive. The MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 is the
first model of the brand with a plug-in hybrid drive. A three-cylinder
petrol engine drives the front wheels and an electric motor powers the
rear wheels to yield intelligently managed interaction for highly
efficient driving fun with optimised traction and drive stability.

For sustainable driving fun: electromobility in the style of MINI.

The future of the MINI feeling is virtually noiseless, local zero
emission, but astonishingly powerful. Starting in 2020, the new MINI
Cooper SE will give the segment of electric vehicles new momentum. The
135 kW/184 hp electric motor will combine sustainable mobility with
characteristic driving fun, high-impact design and premium quality.

Once again, the British brand defines pioneering benchmarks for urban
mobility with the new MINI Cooper SE. 60 years ago, the revolutionary
design principle of the classic Mini created the foundation for
maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The modern
reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed driving fun
made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small cars when
it was launched in 2001. The new MINI Cooper SE now paves the way to a
sustainable and yet highly emotional driving experience in urban
traffic as the first premium small car powered by an all-electric
drive unit.

2.   With traditional sporting spirit and british flair.
The
MINI 60 years edition.

An original that constantly reinvents itself – firmly rooted in
tradition yet always open to change: this is MINI, 60 years after the
launch of the small British car that brought worldwide popularity to
unique properties such as go-kart feeling and the creative use of
space. To mark this round anniversary, the premium automobile
manufacturer presents a design model that highlights both its British
origins and the agile MINI character. With design and equipment
features that are both high-quality and exclusive, the MINI 60 Years
Edition expresses the brand’s sporting spirit – something that is a
constant presence even in everyday urban traffic. The special edition
is supplied as a MINI 3 Door and MINI 5 Door, each with three engine variants.

Athletic talent is part and parcel of the MINI genes. Even before the
launch of the classic Mini in the summer of 1959, it was clear that
the design features of the new small car would benefit not just
interior space but also the car’s agile driving properties. Sports car
designer John Cooper was an especially strong believer in the compact
four-seater’s race track potential. In collaboration with Alec
Issigonis, the creator of the classic Mini, he developed ideas for
variants of the small car with a more powerful engine, thereby laying
the foundations for an exceptional career on racing circuits and rally
tracks, culminating in three outright victories at the Monte Carlo
Rally in the 1960s.

With a paint finish in the classic colour of British racing cars, the
MINI 60 Years Edition in particular evokes the brand’s sporty career,
which it started at a very early stage and has maintained up until the
recent past. The exterior paint finish in British Racing Green offers
a particularly clear expression of the premium small car’s character
and origins. The body finishes Midnight Black metallic, Moonwalk Grey
metallic, Melting Silver metallic and MINI Yours Lapisluxury Blue
non-metallic are also available as alternatives. The chosen body
colour is combined with a paint finish in Pepper White or Black for
the roof and exterior mirror caps. Bonnet stripes with a specific
anniversary design and exclusive 17-inch light alloy wheels in the
version 60 Years Spoke 2-tone round off the distinct look of the
edition vehicles.

The design model’s striking 60 Years logo appears not just on the
left-hand bonnet stripe but also on the side scuttles of the turn
indicators and on the door sill finishers at the driver and front
passenger doors. Inside the car it can also be seen on the front
headrests and the steering wheel. In addition, the exclusive design
model has model-specific interior trim finishers. The anniversary
design can also be seen in the LED logo projection which is visible
when the driver’s door is opened. The standard equipment of the
edition vehicles includes a sports leather steering wheel along with
sports seats in the leather finish MINI Yours Leather Lounge 60 Years
and the exclusive colour Dark Maroon.

In conjunction with the equipment package 60 Years Trim, the edition
vehicles also feature such items as LED headlights, LED fog lamps,
white turn indicators and LED rear lights in Union Jack design, the
lighting package for the interior and also the MINI Driving Modes and
the MINI Excitement Package complete with ambient lighting. There is
also an on¬board computer, automatic air conditioning, a rain sensor
and a storage package on board.

Three petrol engines and two diesel engines with an output ranging
from 75 kW/102 hp to 141 kW/192 hp provide the drive portfolio for the
MINI 60 Years Edition. The range of anniversary models includes the
MINI One 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.4 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 123 – 114 g/km) the MINI
Cooper 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.3 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 122 – 115 g/km), and the
MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 6.4
– 6.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 147 – 139 g/km),
and the MINI One 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel consumption:
5.4 – 5.0 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 124 – 115
g/km), the MINI Cooper 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel
consumption: 5.4 – 5.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions:
122 – 115 g/km) and the MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 5 Door
(combined fuel consumption: 6.5 – 6.2 l/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 149 – 141 g/km).

3.   Motor sport meets Lifestyle.
MINI and the success story of
motor sport.

It is in the car’s DNA and it was obviously there right from the
start: the sporting talent of the classic Mini. When Alec Issigonis
was requested by British Motor Corporation (BMC) in late 1956 to
develop an economical but nevertheless fully-fledged small car with
four seats, it quickly became clear that this new model would be truly
innovative and, indeed, revolutionary in every respect. Front-wheel
drive, extremely short body overhangs, a wide track, a low centre of
gravity, optimum use of space and low weight were defined right from
the start as elementary features of the new model.

Looking at the first drawings of the new car by his business partner
and friend Alec Issigonis, sports car wizard John Cooper noticed yet
another significant quality right from the beginning: He recognised
that this ingenious concept for an economical compact car also
provided the ideal starting point for a most promising sports model,
setting out on the process of tuning the Mini even before the car had
entered the market. This set the starting point for an unprecedented
story of success in motorsport, closely connecting the name John
Cooper with the sporting myth of the MINI to this very day.
Outstanding victories in the Monte Carlo Rally are just as much part
of this common history as the successful production cars proudly
bearing the name Cooper.

Now integrated within the MINI organisation, John Cooper Works
represents the epitome of supreme driving pleasure based on both
well-founded know-how in motorsport and successful cooperation going
back years and even decades. Apart from accessories for the
drivetrain, suspension, streamlining, and design, the most athletic
models in the product range each bear the brand logo symbolising
extreme driving fun.

Racing pioneer John Cooper teaches Mini how to win.

Born in Surrey in 1923, John Cooper was one of the most outstanding
celebrities in international motorsport – both as a driver and, even
more so, as a constructor. Together with his father he established the
Cooper Car Company in 1946, the two enthusiasts starting out with the
construction of racing cars first for Formula 3, later also for
Formula 1. Through their concept of a mid-engined sports car Charles
and John Cooper set a truly revolutionary trend in the entire world of
motorsport in 1955, Cooper racing cars winning both the Constructor’s
and Driver’s titles in the World Formula 1 Championship in 1959 and
1960, for the first time in the history of motorsport with the engine
mounted in the middle. And with this concept proving its success so
convincingly, it is no surprise that soon all cars in Formula 1 came
with a mid-mounted engine.

John Cooper and Alec Issigonis became close friends in the course of
time after meeting and competing against one another at numerous
races. There were also professional ties between the two enthusiasts,
with the Cooper Car Company buying engines from BMC.

When it came to the Mini, however, the sporting ambitions of the two
constructors were very different: Issigonis was looking above all at
the right car for everyday motoring, Cooper was thrilled by the
sporting potential of this small and nimble performer. So back in
1959, the very first year of the Mini, he sent his driver Roy
Salvadori to Monza in the very first Mini Cooper, a special one-off
model built specifically for this purpose. And indeed, this new sports
car immediately proved its qualities on the way to Monza, Salvadori
covering the distance more than an hour faster than his colleague Reg
Parnell – who just happened to be driving an Aston Martin DB4.

Motivated by initial success in the 1960 Monte Carlo Rally, Cooper
suggested building a GT model based on the Mini. And despite
Issigonis’ rather sceptical opinion at least to begin with, George
Harriman, the Chief Executive Officer of BMC, ultimately decided to
build a small series of 1,000 Mini Coopers featuring a 55-hp power
unit, that is 21 extra horsepower made possible by far-reaching
modifications of the engine. The Mini Cooper’s top speed was
approximately 130 km/h or 80 mph. The car’s transmission ratios were
adjusted to the sporting potential of the engine and disc brakes on
the front wheels ensured adequate stopping power.

Soon Issigonis was also thrilled by the results of these efforts. So
joining forces with John Cooper, he quickly started working on the
next engine upgrade, increasing engine bore to the ultimate limit on
the Mini Cooper S: At 1,071 cc, engine capacity remained below the
mark of 1,100 cc applicable in the particular class of motorsport seen
as the target, with the engine revving up to impressive speeds.
Maximum output was 70 hp at 6,200 rpm, maximum engine speed was 7,200
rpm. This version was again equipped with new brakes, braking power
being boosted by a brake servo.

1964–1967: the golden years in the Monte Carlo Rally.

This set the basis for sensational success in motorsport, the Mini
Cooper S hitting the headlines in Monte Carlo for the first time in
1962. With Finnish driver Rauno Aaltonen at the wheel, this small but
highly nimble performer successfully left behind a whole pack of far
more powerful Goliaths. But just three kilometres away from home,
Aaltonen, leading the race at the time, misjudged a bend and finished
the Rally with a rollover. Only a year later, however, Aaltonen made
up for this misfortune, bringing home class victory in the Mini Cooper
S and finishing third overall. But even more – and even better – was
still to come: Entering the 1963/1964 rally winter, the Mini Cooper S
was simply oozing power in comparison with its predecessor. So in a
spectacular race, Paddy Hopkirk brought home first place overall in
the Monte Carlo Rally, the small performer becoming a legend in motor
sport virtually overnight.  A year later Finnish racer Timo Mäkinen
with his co-pilot Paul Easter repeated the same triumphant victory,
reaching the finish line after thousands of kilometres as the only
driver without one single penalty point – despite the worst weather
imaginable. Indeed, only 35 out of 237 cars entered in the event were
able to finish the Rally that year, among them no less than three Mini
Cooper S.

The following year was the year of the hattrick, Timo Mäkinen, Rauno
Aaltonen and Paddy Hopkirk scoring an absolutely incredible victory,
finishing first, second, and third. But this was followed by bitter
disappointment, the first three cars being disqualified because the
rally commissioners came to the conclusion that the low beams on the
Mini’s main headlights failed to comply in full with the homologation rules.

Even so, the public were completely thrilled by the three Mini
drivers, despite this questionable decision, Hopkirk, Aaltonen and
Mäkinen therefore entering the annals of the Monte Carlo Rally as the
“Three Musketeers”. And indeed, just one year later Rauno Aaltonen
received truly overwhelming applause and acknowledgement when bringing
home the third overall victory of the Mini Cooper S in the Monte Carlo
Rally. Especially because this time there were no complaints about his car.

Legendary racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini.

The Mini was however highly successful not only in rally racing, but
also on road circuits, bringing home numerous wins in the 1960s.
Indeed, through its long list of successes in motorsport, the Mini
became the most outstanding racing car of the entire decade.
 A particularly interesting point is that many
spectacular racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini, a certain
racing driver from Austria called Nikolaus Andreas Lauda entering his
first hill-climb race at the wheel of a classic Mini near the Austrian
town of Linz in April 1968, and immediately finishing second. Only two
weeks later Lauda again confirmed his talent when scoring his first
racing victory in a career which would take him on to three Formula 1
World Championships. And just like Niki Lauda, Formula 1 Champions
Graham Hill, Jackie Stewart, John Surtees, Jochen Rindt, and James
Hunt all gained their first racing experience in a classic Mini.

Just like the car’s sporting career, sales of the Mini Cooper with
its special configuration developed by John Cooper Showed an
exceptional story of success from 1961–1971, the name “Cooper”
becoming a synonym worldwide for passionate driving pleasure in the
Mini. The fact that this tiny car had inspired the two-time Formula 1
World Champion to build outstanding sports cars was sufficient proof
of the Mini and its qualities. And indeed, the unique driving
experience inducing John Cooper right from the start to continue the
development of the Mini all the way to perfection was equally
thrilling back then for every fan of sporting automobiles.

The world’s toughest rally: MINI with four back-to-back
victories in the Dakar Rally.

MINI has now become firmly established in international rally sport.
Spectacular performances by the MINI John Cooper Works WRC developed
on the basis of the MINI Countryman in selected rounds of the FIA
World Rally Championship (WRC) enabled the brand to continue its
success story in rally sport during 2011 and 2012. The MINI ALL4
Racing was designed specifically for marathon rallies and this took up
a further particularly special sporting challenge. In 2012, MINI and
motor-sport partner X-raid entered the Dakar Rally, the ultimate
endurance test for drivers, vehicles and teams. The performance and
reliability of the MINI ALL4 Racing resulted in back-to-back Dakar
victories in the years 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015. In 2016, MINI won
the category of All-wheel Drive Vehicles in this rally.

MINI also demonstrated in the FIA Cross-Country Rally World Cup how
one success leads to another. The first win in the World Cup 2012 was
repeated in three successive years (2013 – 2015). In 2017, the new
MINI John Cooper Works Rally participated for the first time in this
competition and in the Dakar Rally. In 2018, it won a further title in
the FIA Cross Country Rally World Cup.

John Cooper Works – the epitome for extreme driving pleasure
in the MINI.

John Cooper Works guarantee outstanding performance not only on the
race track, but also on the road. Even back in the 1970s, John Cooper
Works Tuning Kits for production versions of the Mini were very
popular and even back then the classic Mini equipped with such special
features and components was able to show its most outstanding virtues
both visually and in technical terms. The same applies to the tuning
kits for the MINI Cooper S and the MINI Cooper successfully introduced
after the re-launch of the brand and available in the market under the
label of John Cooper Works. The current range of John Cooper Works
accessories comprises lightweight alloy wheels, ventilated brake
disks, integrated tailpipes and other retrofit products for the
exterior and the interior in the appropriate selection for each model.

Furthermore, the performance-oriented character of the brand is
embodied by four extremely sporty MINI models. The most important
common feature of the elite athletes is the power-unit and chassis
engineering derived from motor sport which is combined with the
aerodynamically optimised body attributes. The extreme athletes in the
small-car segment, the MINI John Cooper Works and the MINI John Cooper
Works Convertible, are powered by a 170 kW/231 hp four-cylinder turbo
engine. A 225 kW/306 hp four-cylinder turbo power unit delivers superb
performance attributes in the latest versions of the MINI John Cooper
Works Clubman and the MINI John Cooper Works Countryman.

In the anniversary year, another guarantee for extreme driving fun
and unalloyed motor-sport passion is on the way to the starting line.
In the summer of 2019, a prototype of the new MINI John Cooper Works
GP completed intensive test drives on numerous race tracks throughout
the world. This vehicle will also be powered by a four-cylinder engine
packing in excess of 220 kW/300 hp. Its appearance with large air
scoops, an independent design for the front and rear aprons and a
striking roof spoiler gives an inkling of the outstanding
high-performance characteristics. During test drives round the
legendary North Loop of the Nürburgring, it actually completed the lap
in less than eight minutes.

4.     MINI all the way – always different.

      Customize to your personal taste.

Driving a MINI is not just a matter of getting from A to B, but
rather an expression of your own personal style. And indeed, the many
options to customise the MINI give the enthusiast a wide range of
opportunities in bringing out his – or her – personal taste and
preferences. Offering a wider range of features and highlights and
going into greater detail than any other manufacturer of small and
compact cars, MINI gives the customer the freedom to bring out his or
her individual style and choice on the car, an exceptionally wide
range of exterior and interior colours, seat upholstery and trim
variants setting the foundation for a personal configuration tailored
to the driver.

A further point is that all the current MINI models are available
with numerous highly attractive and sophisticated options straight
from the plant, again enhancing both driving pleasure and motoring
comfort. The range of Original MINI Accessories offers further
highlights, comprising classic motorsport technology in John Cooper
Works components, comfort-oriented features such as an iPod interface,
features highly practical in everyday use such as a roof rack made of
ultra-strong, eloxy-plated aluminium bars, or exceptional components
such as additional headlights and extravagant roof trim.

From something special to a one-off masterpiece: customisation
straight from the factory.

The unusually wide range of equipment and accessory features offered
on the MINI reflects the strong awareness and critical perspective of
the customer in choosing such a small premium car. Opting for a MINI,
the customer from the start expresses his or her sense of special
values. He identifies with a car concept which, more than any other,
offers pure harmony of emotional values and up-to-date qualities. The
characteristic design and the unmistakable style of the brand,
unparalleled driving pleasure, premium quality and modern, very
efficient drive technology form a symbiosis quite unique in this
segment of the market. This exceptional position of the MINI comes out
even more clearly whenever each specific model stands out from the
crowd through its sophisticated and stylish features. Hence, a typical
MINI is not just an exceptional vehicle, but in nearly all cases a
genuine one-off masterpiece.

The wide range of options in customising the car is reflected right
from the start in the production process. Every MINI is built
specifically to the customer’s order at the MINI Plant in Oxford or at
the production partner VDL Nedcar in Born, Netherlands. Every customer
is able to put together his or her MINI precisely to his or her
personal wishes. All production and logistic processes are highly
flexible, catering for this wide range of variants right from the start.

Considering the numerous options and items of equipment and, as a
result, the almost infinite range of variants conceivable, it is
extremely unlikely that two absolutely identical MINIs will leave the
plant within one and the same year of production. Customisation of the
classic Mini: special models for VIP customers, more power straight
from the factory for all drivers.

In the days of the classic Mini, only particularly prominent or
affluent customers had the option to choose similar customisation
features of this calibre straight from the plant. Clearly, this small
but revolutionary performer right from the start arose the fantasy of
particularly trendy aficionados, actors, fashion designers, musicians
and even members of the Royal Family regularly expressing their demand
for customised versions of the Mini. Special paintwork and
particularly sophisticated equipment features came right at the top of
their list, British actor Peter Sellers, for example, placing several
orders for particularly extravagant special versions of the Mini in
the 1970s. And in 1988 a member of the Brunei Royal Family also asked
for a Mini in Flower Power design tailored to his individual wishes
and of course appropriately tuned.

In the first year of the classic Mini customers already had the
choice of the Austin Seven and the Morris Mini-Minor, which however
only differed in terms of their radiator grilles, their body colour
and wheel caps. The Riley Elf and the Wolseley Hornet then made their
appearance just two years later in 1961 as particularly stylish
versions of this new compact car with minor modifications on the
outside and upgraded, distinguished features inside. Plush carpets and
a genuine wooden dashboard exuded a genuine feeling of luxury.

Further body versions joined the family a bit later, ranging
from the Van to the Pick-Up.

The common wish for extra power was also fulfilled quickly, above all
through the initiative of sports car constructor John Cooper who had
already worked together closely with Alec Issigonis, the creator of
the Mini, during the initial development process. The first Mini
Cooper delivering 55 instead of 34 hp made its appearance in 1961,
with the 70-hp Mini Cooper S entering the market another two years
later. The Mini with automatic transmission likewise appeared at a
relatively early point in 1965, taking on a leading role in terms of
motoring comfort – especially as up to that time only cars higher up
in the market, that is in completely different segments, had offered
the option of an automatic transmission.

Very sporting, young and trendy, or unusually distinguished – in the
mid-70s fans of the Mini had the opportunity for the first time to
highlight particular characteristics of the classic Mini through
carefully configured edition models. The first of these special models
was the progressively designed Mini Limited Edition 1000 in 1976, with
further variants taking up the trend to growing customisation time and
again. In many cases these special cars were named after well-known
parts of London or famous streets, such as Piccadilly, Chelsea,
Knightsbridge or Park Lane.

In 1982 the Mini Mayfair conquered the streets for the first time as
a particularly exclusive, top-end model. And following the re-launch
of the brand in 2001, special versions of this small but dynamic
performer attracted great attention time and again, the MINI Seven
bringing back a traditional model designation well-known from the
original Mini, the MINI Checkmate highlighting above all the sporting
characteristics of this agile athlete.

Paintwork, roof trim, interior materials: typical MINI style
with maximum diversity.

The sheer diversity of the current model range as well as a wide
choice of options in combining standard and special features in the
current MINI generation provide a degree of customisation setting the
benchmark even today in the modern world of motoring. Apart from the
different engine variants, the wide choice of body paintwork colours,
roof trim and soft top options, wheels and seat upholstery, interior
materials and trim elements offer even the most discerning customer
everything he or she desires to turn the relevant car into his or her
very personal one-off masterpiece. The specific equipment packages for
each model permit personal individualisation. They incorporate
selective facets inherent in the character of each model so that they
are particularly clearly highlighted on the exterior of the vehicle
and in the interior – for example sporting prowess, elegance or
robustness. Additional features include stripes for the engine bonnet
and mirror caps in different colours and patterns, the options of
Chrome Line and Piano Black for the exterior and a lighting package, a
roof liner coloured in anthracite and the Chrome Line for the interior.

The accessories range also includes a choice of additional exterior
mirror caps, side direction indicator surrounds, wheel-valve caps and
door handles in different designs, a tank cap in chrome, sport
stripes, bonnet stripes and special MINI stickers for affixing to the
doors. And last but not least, the line-up of individual light-alloy
wheels rims available for specific models is once again expanded by a
number of options included in the range of accessories.

The performance components from John Cooper Works are perfectly
tailored to the characteristics and style of MINI. The parts are
available as accessories and they proudly reveal the long track record
of experience and glorious tradition of both brands in motor sport.
The highlights include John Cooper Works light-alloy wheels,
ventilated brake discs, bumper trims, spoiler attachments, integrated
tailpipes, exterior mirror caps and side scuttles. Matching decor
trims, hand-brake lever, sports gearshift lever, interior mirror caps
and foot mats create an even more sporting ambience in the interior.

Individualisation at the highest level: MINI Yours.

The options from the MINI Yours range pave the way for the most
exclusive route to selective individualisation. High-quality
materials, stylish design and precise processing to the very highest
standards characterise these factory-supplied items of special
equipment for the exterior and interior of current MINI models. They
are unique individual options and are available in equipment packages
put together specifically for each model.

The items of special equipment from MINI Yours are especially ideal
for defining clear accents expressing exclusivity and stylish image
when creating an individual vehicle design. All the packages reflect
the British origin and the premium character of the brand. The
outstanding level of material selection and the quality of
craftsmanship meld together to create design infused with a sense of
heritage and creativity, forging highlights in the appearance of the
vehicle. The MINI Yours emblem defines yet another additional
inimitable accent. The production of MINI Yours options is carried out
in special production processes inspired by classic artisan craftsmanship.

The current MINI Yours range for individualising the exterior
comprises exceptionally sophisticated paintwork options and impactful,
athletic, elegant light-alloy wheel rims in a model-specific
selection. The MINI Convertible also features a MINI Yours roof with a
woven Union Jack. Personal style and a connoisseur’s sense of
superlative quality are achieved with the MINI Yours packages for the
interior. The MINI Yours Leather Lounge sport seats are upholstered
and handcrafted in luxury smooth leather. Perforation technology
integrates the classic Union Jack motif in the headrests. The MINI
Yours Interior Styles are tailored to match specific models and
comprise backlit surfaces, with light spots varying the colour to suit
the ambient light conditions. Visible and tangible exclusivity also
characterise the MINI Yours sports leather steering wheel finished in
luxury soft nappa leather, the anthracite seams and spokes in
high-gloss Piano Black.

MINI Yours Customised: From original to personalised custom special.

The MINI Yours Customised range gives customers the opportunity to
style selected retrofit products with a design they have selected
themselves and transform their own vehicle into a personalised
customer special. The innovative package has been supplied for
numerous MINI models in Europe and other major markets since 2018. The
product range of MINI Yours Customised comprises the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, decor trims for the interior on the
passenger side, LED entry sills and LED door projectors.

The retrofit parts supplied in the product range of MINI Yours
Customised can be selected, styled and ordered by customers in an
Online Shop dedicated to the new range. The individualised products
are subsequently manufactured using innovative production procedures
such as various 3D printing processes and laser inscription. The
advanced production processes permit precise implementation of
customers’ wishes. The individually styled products are supplied
within a few weeks. They are designed so they can then be integrated
in the vehicle by customers themselves or by participating MINI
service partners. 

5.  Traditional values and modern diversity.
Concept and technology.

The economical compact car has a great future! Precisely this was the
fundamental idea and philosophy in developing the classic Mini. The
objective was to combine compact exterior dimensions and generous
spaciousness within the interior, comfortable and sporting driving
behaviour as well as fuel-efficient power units likewise
characterising the new extra-small model from British Motor
Corporation (BMC). It was the Suez Crisis in 1956 leading to severe
cut-backs in oil supply that prompted BMC to assign automotive
engineer and constructor Alec Issigonis with this challenging task.
Today, on the other hand, the quest for efficiency has become a
general need in public life, this compact car from Great Britain again
offering the most convincing answer to this challenge. 60 years ago,
the revolutionary design principle of the classic Mini created the
foundation for maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The
modern reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed
driving fun made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small
cars when it was launched in 2001. Today, the MINI brand is the
epitome of scintillating driving in the urban traffic environment and
beyond. In future, the brand will combine electromobility and a unique
emotional experience with the new MINI Cooper SE. It is based on the
MINI 3 Door and combines local zero-emission driving with premium
quality and striking design.

The classic Mini: an ingenious concept for efficient use of
space, outstanding safety on the road, and supreme economy.

Engineering qualities of the highest calibre already served on the
classic Mini to provide truly outstanding and technically superior
solutions. The first point is that Alec Issigonis opted for a
front-wheel-drive concept with the engine fitted crosswise at the
front. This principle, now well-established as the standard solution
for compact cars, was admittedly not completely new at the time, but
had never before been used so consistently to promote driving
behaviour and the efficient use of space as it was in the classic
Mini. The specific arrangement of the ten-inch wheels right at the
corners of the car likewise served to promote both driving behaviour
and the efficient use of space. Wheelbase measured 2.03 metres or
79.9″, overall length was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, width
measured 1.41 metres or 55.5″, and the height of the classic Mini
was 1.35 metres or 53.1″. And the most important point was that
80 per cent of the space occupied by the car – its “footprint” on the
road, as it were – was just for the passengers and their luggage.

The body-in-white of the classic Mini weighed a mere 140 kg or 309
lb. But at the same time the bodyshell offered a standard of torsional
stiffness quite exceptional back then – stiffness ensured by the two
sills extending from front to rear, a lightweight tunnel in the middle
of the car taking up the exhaust system, and the wheel arches.

Extending crosswise from left to right, the robust bulkhead between
the engine compartment and the passenger cell, a strong crossbar
beneath the front seats, and the rear bulkhead leading to the luggage
compartment all contributed to this torsional stiffness. With this
kind of stability and stiffness built in from the start, Alec
Issigonis and his team of engineers were able to give the classic Mini
slender roof pillars and large windows around the passenger cell,
helping to enhance both all-round visibility and the feeling of space.
The decision which engine to use in this new small car was no problem,
with BMC opting for an updated version of the Series A power unit
already featured in the legendary Morris Minor.

This four-cylinder came with a crankshaft running in three bearings,
overhead valves operated via tappets and a camshaft at the bottom
running on the same side as the intake and exhaust ducts. The fuel/air
mixture was supplied by semi-downdraught carburettors, with an
electric fuel supply pump being fitted right from the start. Issigonis
and his team therefore reduced engine capacity to 848 cc and cut back
engine output to 34 hp at 5,500 rpm. Indeed, this kind of engine speed
alone was quite unusual at the time, with only thoroughbred sports
cars achieving continuous engine speed of this standard back in the
late ‘50s. Yet a further innovation was the arrangement of the
four-speed manual gearbox beneath the engine and directly between the
wheels, giving the engine and transmission a shared oil circuit. This
left enough space beneath the bonnet for the radiator at the side as
well as the steering and ancillary units.

The birth of that go-kart experience.

Issigonis and his team also took a new approach in the transmission
of power, that is on the drivetrain. Since the propeller shafts used
up to that time tended to deflect out of line under major steering
lock, Issigonis decided to use homokinetic joints for the first time
in an automobile. These joints were made up of a ball bearing
surrounded by three cages, two of which were connected, respectively,
with the incoming and outgoing drive shafts. This, in turn, allowed a
sufficient steering angle without distortion or undue articulation,
significantly reducing the effect of drive forces on the steering. And
this, in turn, set the foundation for the go-kart feeling of the
legendary Mini to this very day.

To reduce the forces acting on the light and compact monocoque steel
bodyshell, the engineers mounted the entire drivetrain, steering and
suspension on a subframe. The independent wheels at the rear were also
mounted on a subframe, giving the classic Mini absolutely excellent
directional stability. The other components on the suspension likewise
came with a wide range of technical highlights, Issigonis replacing
the usual coil, torsion or leaf springs by rubber suspension. To be
specific, this was a structure made up of two cones with a layer of
rubber in between. The upper cone was bolted firmly to a subframe, the
lower rested on the wheel mount. With rubber becoming increasingly
hard under increasing pressure, this gave the classic Mini a
progressive suspension set-up. Indeed, the properties of this spring
system were so good that small telescopic dampers proved to be quite
sufficient. And to give the dampers a smooth and fine response, they
were fastened outside on upper wishbones at the front and longitudinal
control arms at the rear.

Extra comfort: Hydrolastic suspension and automatic transmission.

In 1964 Issigonis placed the emphasis on greater comfort and motoring
refinement, introducing an early type of self-levelling on the Mini.
To be specific, this was the new Hydrolastic suspension carried over
from BMC’s larger saloons and modified for the small car segment. This
unique suspension came with cylinders roughly the size of a one-litre
oil can on each wheel comprising the springs and dampers and using a
frost-resistant water emulsion as the damper fluid. On the Hydrolastic
system the hydraulic chambers on the front and rear wheel dampers were
connected to one another by pressure hoses on each side of the car. So
whenever the front wheel ran over a bump on the road, some of the
hydraulic fluid was pressed into the “partner” chamber on the rear
axle, lifting up the body slightly also at the rear (and, of course,
also in the opposite direction).

While this innovative system provided the basic configuration for
consistent self-levelling of the car’s body, it never became a lasting
success and was taken out of production after seven years. Issigonis
and his team followed the example of larger cars in upmarket segments
also in other areas, seeking quite often to achieve an even higher
standard in the Mini. A good example is the automatic transmission
introduced as an option in 1965 and making the classic Mini one of
only very few small cars available at the time with such a “luxury”.
An even more significant factor was that the automatic transmission
taking up hardly any more space than a conventional manual gearbox
came with four forward gears, while most luxury cars at the time had
only three gears.

Sales of the classic Mini exceeded the figure of one million units
just six years after the car had made its debut. By this time the
range comprised not only the two original models, the Morris
Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven, but also a Mini Van, a Mini Pick-Up
as well as the Morris Mini-Traveller and Austin Seven Countryman
estate models serving consistently to offer even more space inside the
car: While the Traveller and Countryman were only 25 centimetres or
not quite 10″ longer than their respective counterparts, they
were unusually versatile transporters thanks to their wheelbase
extended by 10 centimetres or 3.9″ and their twin doors at the rear.

Small engine, significant potential for further development.

John Cooper, the sports car constructor who recognised the great
potential of this revolutionary small car very early on, is the man we
must thank for giving the engine of the Mini originally cut back
intentionally to 34 hp a lot more power just two years after the car
made its debut. Engine capacity of the GT model built in a small
series at Cooper’s initiative was increased to 997 cc, with stroke up
from 68.3 to 81.3 millimetres (2.69–3.20″) and bore down from
62.9 to 62.4 millimetres (2.48–2.46″). The compression ratio was
raised from 8.3 to 9.0, further features being the larger intake
valves and dual carburettors.

The exhaust opening was likewise enlarged and the crankcase
reinforced to take up the extra power of the engine.

Cooper also changed the transmission ratio of the individual gears in
order to give the car a higher speed in each gear, the first Mini
Cooper with its 55 hp power unit now reaching a top speed of 136 km/h
or 84 mph as opposed to the “regular” 120 km/h or 75 mph. And being a
conscientious man, Cooper also upgraded the car’s brakes, fitting
seven-inch Lockheed disc brakes on the front wheels.

The Mini Cooper S introduced in 1963 soon proved that even with these
modifications the four-cylinder had not yet reached its limit. This
time engine capacity was increased to 1,071 cc, providing maximum
output of 70 hp. Naturally, this extra power also meant higher speed,
in this case with an increase to 160 km/h or 99 mph, which is why
Cooper once again upgraded the brakes, increasing disc diameter to
7.5″ and boosting the brake power of the Mini Cooper S by means
of a brake servo.

The series version of the classic Mini was also upgraded for more
power in 1967, an increase in capacity to 998 cc giving the engine an
appropriate boost in maximum torque from 44 to 52 newton-metres (32–38
lb-ft) and an increase in maximum output by 4 hp to 38 horsepower.
This version of the four-cylinder was introduced from the start on the
sister model of the classic Mini launched in 1969, the new Clubman, as
the car was called, being 11 cm or 4.3″ longer and the Estate
version measuring exactly 3.40 metres or 133.9″ in length. Width,
height and wheelbase, on the other hand, were exactly the same as on
the classic Mini.

A further new model introduced at the time as the successor to the
Mini Cooper was the Mini 1275 GT, the top model in the Clubman series
powered by a 59-hp 1.3-litre four-cylinder. This engine was later also
featured in the classic Mini and was soon upgraded to an even more
significant 63 hp. The 1.0-litre nevertheless remained in the range
until 1992, after which all models were equipped with the 1.3-litre
fuel injection engine already featured since October 1991 in the Mini
Cooper and as of August 1994 also in the Mini, above all due to
growing requirements in emission management.

Making a new start with traditional values.

Considered simply on paper, the MINI Cooper and the MINI One bringing
back the famous brand in 2001 had hardly any substantial features in
common with the classic Mini. Much stricter safety standards,
significantly greater demands in terms of motoring comfort, and
brand-new technical potentials allowed and required solutions Alec
Issigonis and his team would not even have dreamt of in their days.

The MINI and its forefather nevertheless share some fundamental
highlights and features clearly borne out from the start in the new
model and expressed by the car’s characteristic design. A further
point is that the MINI was developed from the start as a revolutionary
new small car. And like the classic Mini, the new model once again
featured innovations in technology giving the MINI its unique qualities.

Re-interpretation of traditional values likewise gave the MINI its
unmistakable character right from the start, building its status as a
youthful car transcending all social classes and highly desirable the
world over. The classic Mini in its day made a significant
contribution in introducing the principle of front-wheel drive and the
power unit fitted crosswise at the front, making this the standard
solution for particularly compact cars. The MINI, in turn, likewise
came with short body overhangs, a long wheelbase, the
one-wheel-at-each-corner stance and a low centre of gravity as ideal
ingredients for extremely agile handling. Once again, therefore, the
MINI re-defined the standard of optimum efficiency in the use of space
and maximum driving pleasure in such a small car.

The quantum leap into a new era of technology.

Implementing this concept, it was obviously essential to use the most
advanced and sophisticated technology. And clearly, four-cylinder
power units displacing 1.6 litres, with 16 valves and an aluminium
cylinder head were exactly the right successors to the Series A
engines originally featured in the classic Mini.

Where 34 hp was still sufficient in 1959, the right kind of power was
now 66 kW/90 hp in the MINI One and 85 kW/115 hp in the MINI Cooper.
And while the classic Mini with its homokinetic joints for conveying
power to the wheels and rubber springs set new standards in suspension
technology at its time, the MINI with its McPherson front axle
featuring axle shafts equal in length and the multi-arm rear axle
likewise absolutely unique in this segment also introduced a new benchmark.

Disc brakes on all four wheels, the anti-lock brake system including
CBC Cornering Brake Control and EBD Electronic Brake Force
Distribution featured as standard also marked this quantum leap into a
new era. As an option the MINI was also available from the start with
ASC+T Traction Control and DSC Dynamic Stability Control.

The MINI also took on the top position in its segment right from the
beginning in terms of passive safety. Indeed, with its extremely
stable passenger cell, frontal and side airbags as well as optional
head airbags at the side, the level of safety provided was absolutely
outstanding. And last but not least, the Tyre Defect Indicator
likewise featured as standard was an innovation never seen before in

a small and compact car. As an alternative to its five-speed
manual gearbox, the MINI was available with infinite CVT automatic
transmission incorporating a Steptronic function. Using a steel drive
belt running on dual-conical pulleys, this transmission fed engine
power through continuously variable transmission ratios to the front
wheels, while retaining six firm transmission ratios in the Steptronic mode.

A joint control unit for the engine and transmissions served both in
the automatic and the Steptronic mode to give the driver the ideal
transmission ratio under all conditions. As an option there were also
Steptronic switches on the steering wheel enabling the driver to shift
gears manually without taking his hands off the steering wheel.

It did not take MINI long – to be precise only until January 2002 –
to move up to an even higher level of driving pleasure, the most
powerful model in the range ensuring fascinating performance even
faster than with the classic Mini and far superior to its 70-hp forerunner.

This new high-performance model was the MINI Cooper S powered by a
120 kW/163 hp four-cylinder compressor engine and featuring both a
sports suspension and a six-speed manual gearbox as standard. The
first-ever MINI powered by a diesel engine saw the light of day just
one year later, the MINI One D providing the most advanced rendition
of the highly efficient four-seater philosophy which originally led to
the development of the classic Mini: Displacing 1.4 litres out of four
cylinders, this all-aluminium power unit featuring common rail fuel
injection and an exhaust gas turbocharger offered an ample
55
kW/75 hp.

The new edition of the MINI: From the original to the
original.

The modern qualities of the world’s first premium small car were
emphasised even more emphatically when the new edition of the MINI was
launched in November 2006. Under the motto “From the original to the
original”, numerous details shaping the visual appearance of the MINI
were refined. The sporting virtues of the compact king of curves were
a particular focus with even more intense highlighting. At the same
time, protection for the occupants was further optimised.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served to redefine driving fun so typical of MINI. The MINI Cooper S
with its 124 kW/175 hp power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper
models available at market launch from the start thrilled aficionados
everywhere through their enhanced driving performance combined with
significantly greater fuel economy and emission values. Both engines
had a capacity of 1.6 litres, and a twin-scroll turbocharger and
direct petrol injection were responsible for delivering the high
output of the MINI Cooper S. The power unit of the MINI Cooper was
fitted with fully variable valve control. Later on, this was also
installed in the 1.4 litre engine generating 70 kW/95 hp mounted in
the MINI One. Turbocharging and common rail direct injection generated
outstanding efficiency in the diesel engines. The MINI Cooper D
powered by 82 kW/112 hp was followed in rapid succession by the MINI
One D generating 66 kW/90 hp and the MINI Cooper SD with 105 kW/143
hp. Finally, the MINI One powered by a 55 kW/75 hp engine was added to
the range as an entry-level model. The mantle of elite athlete was
taken on for the first time by the MINI John Cooper Works with a turbo
engine packing 155 kW/211 hp and specific suspension technology.

In an appropriate combination on each model, the technologies offered
as standard included Brake Energy Recovery, Auto Start/Stop, a
gearshift point indicator, Electric Power Steering, a
volume-flow-controlled oil pump, as well as on-demand coolant pump.
All variants of the MINI now come as standard with a six-speed manual
gearbox, with optional six-speed automatic transmission enabling the
driver to shift gears manually via paddles on the steering wheel.

The large choice in the engine portfolio was soon augmented by
exceptional diversity in the MINI model range. Almost exactly one year
to the day after the launch of the new model generation, the range was
expanded by the MINI Clubman with a wheelbase extended by eight
centimetres and a two-part rear door. In 2009, a new generation of the
MINI Convertible came along. And as if this wasn’t enough, both the
two-seaters MINI Coupé and MINI Roadster enabled the athletic prowess
typical of the brand and open-top pleasure to be experienced in a
particularly purist way from 2011 onwards. In parallel, the MINI
Countryman presented in 2010 and the MINI Paceman available from 2013
conquered the premium compact segment. The ALL4 all-wheel drive
developed specially for MINI was installed in these two models for the
first time. The system is based on an electromagnetic centre
differential and this enabled the power to be variably distributed
between the front and rear axles.

The latest generation: Even more driving fun, efficiency and
premium quality.

In 2014, the current generation of the MINI lined up at the start
with a renewed evolutionary and advanced design, new drive technology
and a large number of innovative equipment features. Engines with MINI
TwinPower turbo technology and also a newly developed gearbox have
since then increased the sprint capability of the MINI while at the
same time resulting in reduced fuel consumption. Depending on the
engine, the standard 6-speed gearbox can be replaced by a 7-speed
Steptronic gearbox with twin clutch or an 8-speed Steptronic gearbox.
An additional enhancement to efficiency is provided by the optimised
weight and the improved aerodynamic characteristics. The option of an
adaptive suspension is available for the first time. MINI Driving
Modes is a choice available for the first time in the new MINI.
Adaptive suspension influences the characteristic curves for the
accelerator pedal and steering characteristics as well as the shifting
characteristics of the automatic transmission and the damper tuning.
The new operating concept comprises an instrument cluster on the
steering column and optionally a MINI head-up display. The collision
and pedestrian warning with city braking function, the driving
assistant and parking assistant, and the reversing camera
significantly expand the choice of driver assistance systems. Once
again, the MINI also takes a leading role among competitors in the
area of networking technology and digital services.

Already in the subsequent year, the model range was again expanded by
a completely new body version for the MINI. For the first time, the
British brand has a five-door version in the segment of small cars.
With its wheelbase extended by 72 millimetres, the MINI 5 Door offers
passengers in the front significantly more legroom alongside
comfortable entry and exit. Since 2016, the range in the small-car
segment has been completed by the new MINI Convertible.

The open-top four-seater is now equipped with an all-electric opening
and closing mechanism for the fabric roof. An extremely athletic model
version was also developed for the classic bodywork variant of the
MINI 3 Door and for the MINI Convertible. The MINI John Cooper Works
and the MINI John Cooper Works Convertible are each powered by a new,
170 kW/231 hp turbo engine.

The new MINI generation is represented by two models in the premium
compact segment. A choice of three petrol and three diesel engines is
supplied for the new MINI Countryman. The advanced ALL4 all-wheel
drive system is also available as an option. Series equipment includes
power transmission to all four wheels in the elite athletes MINI John
Cooper Works Clubman and MINI John Cooper Works Countryman, which are
powered by a 225 kW/306 hp turbo engine in the latest version.
Furthermore, the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 (combined fuel
consumption: 2.1 – 1.9 l/100 km; combined electricity consumption:
13.9 – 13.5 kWh/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 47 – 43
g/km) paves the way for zero-emission driving fun. The first plug-in
hybrid model from MINI is powered by a three-cylinder petrol engine
and an electric engine which together generate a combined system
output of 165 kW/224 hp.

Electromobility in the MINI style: The new MINI Cooper SE.

 The MINI brand has now been the epitome of
scintillating mobility in the urban traffic environment for the past
60 years. In future, the brand will incorporate local zero-emission
driving in urban traffic with a unique emotional experience. The new
MINI Cooper SE (combined power consumption: 0.0 l/100 km; combined
electricity consumption: 16.8 – 14.8 kWh/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 0 g/km) will be manufactured in series
production at the British plant in Oxford from November 2019. This is
the brand’s first all-electric powered model and it is a genuine MINI
through and through. The vehicle concept is based on the MINI 3 Door.
The dimensions, design, available space and interior ambience of the
new MINI Cooper SE are clearly derived from the conventionally powered
vehicle. The expansion of the model range by an all-electric version
was already reflected in the development of this vehicle.

Instead of a petrol or diesel engine, an electric motor is mounted
under the bonnet of the new MINI Cooper SE. The spontaneous power
development of the 135 kW/184 hp electric motor, the front-wheel drive
typical of the brand and innovative Dynamic Stability Control with
actuator-related wheel-slip limitation assist the new MINI Cooper SE
in achieving the unmistakeable agility known as the go-kart feeling
that is perceived here as a particularly intense experience. The
motor’s model-specific lithium-ion battery permits a range of 235 to
270 kilometres. The high-voltage battery is configured low in the
vehicle floor so that there are no restrictions on the volume of the
baggage compartment compared with a conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.

6.   From the Original to the Original.
The MINI Design.

Innovativ, Innovative, unmistakable, stylish – and inspiring time and
again. Just like the classic Mini, the MINI stands for unique design
providing brand-new answers to the challenges of its time. Creating
the classic Mini, constructor Alec Issigonis and his team had
succeeded in re-defining the entire philosophy of the small and
compact car in 1959. Developing the MINI, his successors, as it were,
re-interpreted the concept of maximum interior space on minimum road
surface in modern, up-to-date style.

The result, created almost four decades apart, was two cars of
supreme character proudly presenting their unique qualities in a truly
unmistakable manner. Both back then and today, thrilling driving
characteristics and irresistible design create one complete unit as
the sign of distinction of an entire brand. The starting point for the
design of the classic Mini was a vision following clear targets:
smaller than all models produced so far by British Motor Corporation,
the new car was still to provide sufficient space for four occupants
and their luggage. Clearly, therefore, Issigonis focused on economy of
space as the fundamental consideration in the development process.

At the same time, he wished to offer an innovative answer to the
small and compact cars already available on the market in Europe,
following his principle that a good designer should never ever copy
the competition.

A clear vision and the right concept: the foundation for the
classic Mini.

To provide as much space as possible for the occupants on the car’s
very small footprint, even the technical features and components of
the classic Mini had to be moved together. The ideal concept making
this possible from the start was of course the engine fitted at the
front in conjunction with front-wheel drive. But that alone was not
enough for Issigonis. For while there was enough space for a
four-cylinder power unit beneath the short bonnet, this was only
because Issigonis fitted the engine crosswise and placed the gearbox
beneath the drive unit. Certainly, an innovative interpretation of the
“form follows function” principle is still one of the decisive factors
in the design of the MINI to this very day.

Issigonis set forth all these plans and configurations not in long
documents and studies, but rather in a host of drawings and personal
sketches. Indeed, he had already succeeded in compensating for his
rather limited ambition for mathematics at school and university
through his excellent drawings. And now these drawings became the
characteristic trademark of this ingenious engineer and constructor.

With just a few strokes of his pencil he was able to create visions,
illustrate solutions for complicated technical problems, and therefore
develop greater power of conviction than even the most moving speaker
in a detailed technical lecture. Issigonis’ almost contagious euphoria
was also expressed by the fact that he often did his drawing on paper
table-cloths or menu cards, because his notepad was already full.

One of the legends circulating around the classic Mini is the story
of a design sketch done by Issigonis on the paper napkin of a hotel
restaurant later used for the first “official” draft on the drawing
board in Issigonis’ construction office. In the course of 1958 both
the exterior and the interior of the Mini took on their final shape.
Striking features later to become characteristic of the classic Mini
were the body panel seams between the wings and the bodyshell facing
to the outside.

The reason for this particular feature was quite simply money:
welding seams facing to the outside were a lot cheaper in production.
The second feature typical of cost-oriented production also clearly
visible from outside was the door hinges on the outside of the doors
themselves. And the driver who was not able to make do with the
luggage compartment offering capacity of 195 litres or 6.8 cubic feet,
was able to quite simply leave the boot lid open – since the lid was
hinged at the bottom, it served conveniently as a “tray” even taking
up bulky objects fastened more or less safely in position. Indeed,
this was not even a secret tip, since high-gloss brochures presented
this enlarged loading capacity in colourful pictures.

The interior naturally also followed the car’s minimalist philosophy:
A simple cable served to open the doors and the usual dashboard in
front of the driver and passenger was replaced in the classic Mini by
a small shelf. Right in the middle was the centre instrument, the
speedometer and mileage counter as well as the fuel gauge, with two
toggle switches for the screen wipers and the lights right below.

Despite numerous detailed changes and modifications, the basic shape
of the classic Mini remained unchanged for no less than 41 years. In
the course of time this revolutionary small car became a classic in
the history of the automobile, a timeless masterpiece chosen in 1995
by the readers of Autocar, the British car magazine, as the “Car of
the Century”. Like its driving behaviour, the typical look of the
classic Mini remained a perfect image of the car’s character over
years and decades, ultimately providing the starting point for the
design of the modern MINI.

Creating the MINI: brand-new, but with unmistakable roots.

Back in the mid-1990s, shortly after BMW had taken over Rover Group,
the first plans were considered for a new version of this unique
compact car. A study of the MINI Cooper was the presented at the 1997
Frankfurt Motor Show, making it quite clear from now on that this was
not going to be merely a copy of the classic model, but rather a
modern interpretation of the Mini concept so rich in tradition.
Indeed, this concept car combined the classic values of the classic
Mini with the demands made of a modern automobile on the threshold to
the 21st century.

A spectacular sports car concept had already been presented at the
beginning of the year on the occasion of the Monte Carlo Rally. Thirty
years after the classic Mini had won the Monte Carlo Rally the last
time, this two-seater, right-hand-drive mid-engined ACV 30
(Anniversary Concept Vehicle) study definitely hit the headlines not
just on account of its truly powerful and muscular proportions.
Rather, the study also made it quite clear how the design features so
characteristic of the classic Mini – such as the hexagon radiator
grille and the large round headlights – could be carried over into a
modern vehicle concept.

So the question is obvious: What would the ideal small car look like
when carrying forward the ideas and principles of Sir Alec Issigonis,
that ingenious constructor, from the 1950s into the 21st century, with
all the technical options and customer preferences of these modern
times? Looking for an answer to this question was certainly a
promising undertaking right from the start, particularly as neither
the drive concept of the classic Mini nor its virtually unchanged look
had lost any of their charm over a period of approximately four decades.

Precisely this is why the MINI Project Team run originally by Frank
Stephenson and later by MINI Chief Design Gert Volker Hildebrand
attached great significance to conveying not only design details, but
also the fundamental idea from the early years of the classic Mini to
these modern days of motoring. The MINI was also to be a unique car
offering ample space for four with their luggage, featuring an
economical drive concept, and boasting driving and handling qualities
no other model in this segment was able to offer.

At the same time the development engineers naturally also considered
the high standard of comfort now taken for granted as well as the most
demanding safety requirements. The result, obviously, was once again a
revolutionary new small car oriented in every respect to the needs of
its times and at the same time developed and manufactured according to
the quality standards of a leading premium brand.

Design features and design icons.

This harmony of the targets set by the development engineers and the
fundamental values of the concept is reflected in a unique design
authentically visualising the common character shared by the classic
Mini and the MINI and borne out by a beautiful play on lines and
joints, circles and ellipsoids.

With the car measuring 3.63 metres or 142.9″ in length, the
overall layout and proportions, including short overhangs front and
rear expressing the agile handling of the MINI through its exterior,
were all retained as a faithful rendition of the classic Mini. The
classic subdivision of the car into three sections – the actual body,
the window graphics surrounding the entire vehicle as a kind of band,
and the roof seeming to hover in space – was taken up again in a
modern rendition. The shoulder line extends from the headlights across
the muscular shoulders all the way to the C-pillars, where the roof is
closer to the body than upfront on the A-pillars. This creates side
window graphics opening up to the front and clearly emphasising the
forward-pushing motion and the sportiness of the car.

Features typical of the brand and already unmistakable on the classic
Mini were also re-interpreted on the new model. As an example, a
modern rendition of the hexagon radiator grille and the round
headlights now no longer surrounded by the wings, but rather
integrated in the engine compartment lid, help to give the MINI its
typical face so characteristic of the brand.

The side direction indicator surrounds serving on the MINI to
distinguish the individual model variants, are also acknowledged as
genuine icons in design. In particular, the side indicators guide the
eyes of the beholder to the joint on the engine compartment lid of the
MINI sweeping back at an angle like the joint on the side panels of
the classic Mini. The rear light clusters standing upright also serve
once again as a powerful sign of distinction now featuring a
sophisticated chrome frame on the MINI. Indeed, this is once again a
clear reminiscence to the classic Mini which always boasted its chrome
look, consistently rejecting the inundation of plastic in automobile
design of the ’70 and ’80s.

Last but not least, the very concave, three-dimensional and powerful
design of the rims again takes up and reflects the style of the
classic Mini, even if the wheels are now larger, wider, and come on
runflat tyres.

The interior of the MINI is likewise unmistakable in its design, the
Centre Speedo in the middle of the dashboard bringing back a
characteristic feature of the classic Mini and enhancing this look to
create a truly unique design element. Up to 1968 the speedometer on
the classic Mini was also a central instrument which, through its
looks alone, provided decisive inspiration for designing the surrounds
on the MINI’s control units and switches.

Further, unique highlights come from the round air vents and the
elliptic main elements on the door linings reflecting the design
language of “circular elements” so typical of the MINI and also to be
admired on the exterior. More than ever before, the current fortes of
the MINI come out on the design of the latest model generation
introduced in the autumn of 2013. Again following the philosophy of
“From the Original to the Original”, both the basic design and the
unique details of the car were revised and upgraded in the second
generation in a painstaking, evolutionary process.

The powerful stance of the car on its big and muscular wheels now
emphasises the sporting character of the MINI even more convincingly.
The Centre Speedo is even larger than before even, now framed by a
lighting band, and offers space for the display of a navigation
system, again providing those unmistakable highlights so typical of
the brand. Like the classic Mini, the MINI, thanks to its harmonious
and perfectly balanced overall concept, arouses a feeling of affection
and almost love at very first sight. To a large extent this is
attributable to the cleverly integrated codes of “human body
archetype” design language: Through its proportions and friendly
mimicry, the MINI arouses the protector’s instincts. The powerful
shoulders of the car, in turn, exude a sense of safety and security,
and the body itself is characterised through its softly flowing shapes.

New opportunities: the MINI Concept.

Through its design philosophy alone, the MINI allows up-to-date,
ongoing development of all features so typical of the brand while
retaining its own, unique character. This starting point also provides
a wonderful opportunity to carry over the design language so typical
of MINI to innovative vehicle concepts extending the range and wealth
of the MINI model family. The idea to present MINI in a new context
was demonstrated for the first time in a fascinating study in 2005,
when the MINI Concept made its world debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show.

Presenting this unique study, MINI paved the way to a brand-new
category of cars re-interpreting the classic shooting brake concept in
modern style. The MINI Concept therefore took up traditional design
philosophies already borne out in the 1960s in the guise of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman, applying these
philosophies to modern-day requirements and therefore presenting new
options in the body design and functionality of the MINI. Following
the motto “Travel the World”, the MINI Concept was presented in a
total of four renditions, each highlighting specific facets of the
MINI brand and focusing on the place where the cars were being
presented: In Frankfurt the emphasis was on elegance, at the 2005
Tokyo Motor Show the concept model highlighted the British origins of
MINI. At the 2006 North American International Auto Show in Detroit
the emphasis was on wintersport, and at the 2006 Geneva Motor Show the
MINI Concept paid tribute to the legendary success of the brand in motorsport.

In all cases the concept car boasted a truly innovative door
arrangement revolutionising the use of and access to the car’s
interior: At the rear the designers introduced a Splitdoor
configuration based on the classic door arrangement of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman. This two-piece rear
door with each door element hinged far to the outside and opening
outwards offered particularly generous access to the luggage
compartment of the MINI Concept – a principle shortly thereafter
presented for the first time in a production version of the MINI.

The MINI family grows: introduction of the MINI Clubman.

The 2007 Frankfurt Motor Show marked the world debut of the MINI
Clubman which has been enriching the model family ever since. Compared
directly with the MINI, the MINI Clubman offers 24 centimetres or
9.45″ more body length and 8 centimetres or 3.15″ longer
wheelbase serving entirely to enhance legroom at the rear.

On the MINI Clubman the driver’s and front passenger’s doors are
supplemented not just by the Splitdoor at the rear, but also by an
additional opening on the right side of the car. This additional door
on the right, the Clubdoor opening against the direction of travel
like a coach door, offers passengers sitting on the rear seats of the
MINI Clubman comfortable and convenient access to the rear passenger
area. In its side view the MINI Clubman is characterised by a dynamic
wedge shape created through the interplay of the shoulder line rising
up slightly to the rear and the horizontal roofline.

Up the A-pillars, the MINI Clubman is identical to the “regular”
MINI. It then gains its unique look through its longer wheelbase and
longer roofline extending straight back to the steep rear end.

Yet a further special feature is the slight increase in the roof
flanks extending on both sides from the A- all the way to the
C-pillars along the entire length of the roof and referred to as the
Dune Line. This gives the roofline a truly exciting, eye-catching
“sweep” and raises the height of the car’s flank by approximately two
centimetres. As a result, the proportions of the MINI Clubman are
particularly smooth and well-balanced also from the side.

Like the classic Mini, the MINI is also available with contrasting
colours on the roof – and indeed, this particular sign of distinction
is of great significance on the MINI Clubman, where, apart from the
roof, the C-pillars also come in the contrasting colour ordered by the
customer to give the Splitdoor at the rear an additional optical
effect. Ultimately this gives the car a very compact look at the rear
and adds to its individual, unique appearance on the road.

MINI Convertible: consistently open, MINI all the way.

The open-air model of the brand is a genuine MINI but at the same
time a truly unique character. The first new MINI Convertible was
presented at the 2004 Geneva Motor Show three years after the closed
MINI, but naturally with the same unmistakable design features. Apart
from the soft roof combining the proportions typical of MINI when
closed with a unique silhouette, the four-seater boasted a number of
other features typical of a genuine Convertible. The waistline rising
towards the end of the car, for example, was accentuated from the
start by a chrome bar all round the vehicle, the steep windscreen was
just as characteristic as the chrome-plated rollbar. And at the rear
the boot lid opening downwards as well as the hinges at the outside
offered further features reminiscent in their design of the classic
Mini. The latest edition of the MINI Convertible experienced its first
summer in 2016. 18 seconds suffice to combine the further enhanced
driving fun in a MINI with the intense open-air feeling. This is
facilitated in the new MINI by a fully-automated mechanism for opening
the roof that is all-electric for the first time making it
particularly low noise. There is now also a fully integrated rollbar.

Typically MINI – also in the premium compact segment.

Just as classical design features were transferred to a modern
vehicle concept tailored to the requirements of the 21st century, the
design so typical of the brand was also mapped onto the models of the
premium compact segment. In 2010, the first MINI was presented with an
exterior length of more than four metres, five doors and five seats.
The MINI Countryman conquered new target groups across the world –
with its unambiguous augmentation of versatility and the inimitable
style of its design, making it a typical representative of the
heritage British brand at first glance.

In the latest model generation, the MINI Clubman and the new edition
of the MINI Countryman bring style typical of the brand into the
premium compact segment. Reinterpreted and carefully enhanced, they
also include typical MINI proportions, the characteristic three-way
split between bodywork, window graphics and roof, the powerful stature
underpinned by the wheels, and the unique details including the side
scuttles, a large number of chrome elements, the hexagonal radiator
grille and the large headlamps.

Dawn of a new era: The MINI Cooper SE.

As the first premium small car with all-electric drive, the new MINI
Cooper SE also defines benchmarks for driving fun geared to the future
in its design. It is based on the MINI 3 Door and differs from this
with selective modifications and subtle differentiations from the
conventionally powered models of the brand.

Powerful proportions, the horizontal vehicle structure, short
overhangs and wheels positioned at the corners of the car characterise
the appearance of the MINI Cooper SE. Precisely defined accents point
to its future-proof drive system. The charging connection is
positioned above the right-hand rear wheel and this is precisely where
the tank nozzle is situated in the conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.
An embossed MINI Electric Logo points to the difference in energy
supply. Yellow versions of this logo also embellish the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, the tailgate and the radiator
grille. The central element of the vehicle’s front profile highlights
the brand-typical hexagonal contour in the MINI Cooper SE, although it
is shrouded owing to the low requirement of the electric motor for
cooling air. A yellow trim bar on the grille and the wing-mirror caps
finished in the same colour complete the model-specific design.

In the same way as the model-specific front grille, the essentially
closed floorpan and the independent design of the rear apron
contribute to the reduction of air resistance. The fact that the
electrically powered MINI does not require an exhaust system, favours
airflow in the floorpan and at the rear. An aerodynamically optimised
surface is also highlighted by the optional 17-inch alloy wheels with
an asymmetric design in the version MINI Electric Corona Spoke 2 Tone.

 

7. 
The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the father of the classic mini.

He had already been successful with his own sports cars and he had
been commissioned on a number of occasions to develop large saloons.
But his favourite project, as Alec Issigonis made it quite clear, was
the construction of a simple, extremely functional and very affordable
small car. So when Issigonis, the Deputy Technical Director of the
Austin Plant in Longbridge, was requested in late 1965 by Leonard
Lord, the Chairman of British Motor Corporation (BMC), to develop a
brand-new and truly innovative car, he was absolutely thrilled and
knew exactly what he wanted.

The new car was to be smaller than all models built by BMC so far,
but nevertheless offer sufficient space for four occupants and their
luggage. A four-cylinder already built by the company was to provide
the necessary power, while the driving characteristics and the
all-round economy of the new small car were to set new standards.
Considering this brief and the demanding requirements to be fulfilled,
what Issigonis needed was no more and no less than an absolutely
revolutionary new design – exactly the right job for him and his team.

Back then Alec Issigonis was 51 years old, a seasoned constructor and
automotive engineer with an unconventional career and an exceptional
approach to his work. At the time his contemporaries described him as
an almost pedantic tinkerer and a passionate technician simply
bursting with enthusiasm. Issigonis did not always do his designs on
the drawing board in the construction office, but rather opted for
paper napkins or the little drawing pad he always kept handy to
present his ideas to his colleagues and staff members during lunch.
Mathematics he regarded as the “enemy of every creative human being”,
and with his wealth of ideas, his enthusiasm and his distaste for
compromises he pushed his team forward to top performance time and again.

After just seven months: test drive in the prototype Mini.

Opting for front-wheel drive and the engine fitted
crosswise at the front with the gearbox directly below, Issigonis
right from the start created ideal conditions for excellent efficiency
in the use of space. No less than 80 per cent of the space taken up by
the Mini, what one might call the car’s “footprint” on the road, was
exclusively for the passengers and their luggage. Overall length of
the new car was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, and the Mini might indeed
have been even shorter. But Issigonis had exact ideas and intentions,
which he presented to his team in a rather unusual manner: He had them
cut through a model of the Mini right down the middle, then moving the
two halves apart centimetre by centimetre. And when he finally cried
out “stop!”, the Mini had reached its ideal length.

Just seven months after the official go-ahead, two prototypes of the
new small car were ready to go. So Issigonis invited his boss Leonard
Lord to a test drive he still recalled full of amusement years later:
“We drove round the Plant, and I was really going like hell. I’m
certain he was scared, but he was very impressed by the car’s
roadholding. So when we stopped outside his office, he got out and
simply said: ‘All right, build this car.’ ”

From this moment on the ongoing development of the Mini in becoming a
genuine legend was unstoppable. And Issigonis had secured his position
on the podium as one of the world’s most ingenious and influential
automobile constructors. The master himself was a bit more reserved,
making it quite clear that “I didn’t invent the Mini, I built it.”

Alec Issigonis: straight from a family thrilled by technology.

Alexander Arnold Constantine Issigonis was born in the Turkish town
of Smyrna, today’s Izmir, as the son of a Briton of Greek origin and a
mother from Bavaria, on 18 November 1906. He inherited his great
interest in technology and machines from his father who, shortly after
the turn of the century, ran a company for marine engine technology.

In 1922 the family was forced to flee to Malta when the Turkish state
was established in very hectic turmoil. His father died on the island
and his mother took him to England where, two years later, young Alec
was finally able to drive his first car: a Weymann-bodied Singer in
which he chauffeured his mother through Europe in 1925 in a
“never-ending series of breakdowns”, as Issigonis recalled later. But
it was precisely this unforgettable experience which, immediately upon
returning back home, encouraged him to start a three-year course in
mechanical engineering at Battersea Polytechnic in London.

Issigonis’ great talent for craftsmanship and his passion for
designing and drawing new technical concepts proved barely sufficient
at the time to set off his strong distaste of mathematical theory. So
he just about managed his final exam, but did not qualify for ongoing
studies at the college in Battersea. His obvious conclusion was to
enter professional life as a technical draughtsman and salesman in a
design office for automotive technology in London. Buying an Austin
Seven from his first salary, he prepared the car for racing and
entered his first event in March 1929. In the years to follow
Issigonis developed his own monoposto in his spare time with design
and construction features destined to later make him famous: the
Lightweight Special was absolutely tiny, extremely light, but
technically progressive – and successful. In 1934 Issigonis joined the
design and construction team of Humber Ltd., the Coventry-based car
maker, where he worked on the introduction of independent suspension.
He proved so good at the job that Morris Motors recruited him
themselves just two years later on account
of his skill in
suspension development.

During the war Issigonis had no choice but to work on various
military vehicles, which he nevertheless used as “guinea pigs” for
technical innovations.

In 1941 Morris launched the Mosquito Project, a compact four-seater
for the post-war era. And indeed, despite the most challenging
conditions, Issigonis, reputed to be an all-out workaholic, and his
the team had the first road-going prototype ready within three years.
Precisely this model introduced as the Morris Minor in 1948 became the
most successful car built by the brand in the post-war years.

When Morris and Austin Motor Company merged four years later to form
British Motor Corporation, Issigonis no longer saw any perspectives
for his creativity in future. So he started working for Alvis, with
the intention to develop a luxury saloon. But with the project
ultimately failing for financial reasons, BMC took Issigonis on again
in 1955 as their Deputy Technical Director at the Austin Plant in
Longbridge. Here Issigonis was to develop a number of new model series
for the small, medium-sized and upmarket segments to secure the future
of what was then Europe’s largest car maker. Since particularly the
small car project was acknowledged as very urgent due to the Suez
Crisis, the new model made its debut in 1959 as the Morris Mini-Minor
and the Austin Seven. Large models only came later, with the four-door
Morris 1100 midrange model entering the market three years later and
the very spacious Austin 1800 in 1964.

Career and knighthood: honoured for his lifetime achievement.

The success of the classic Mini also gave worldwide fame to the car’s
“father”. In 1961 Alec Issgonis, in his position as Technical
Director, became a Board Member of Austin Motor Company, and two years
later he was appointed to the Board of BMC. In 1967 he became a member
of the Royal Society, the most renowned research society in Britain,
and two years later the Queen knighted the father of the Mini. Sir
Alec Issigonis retired in 1971, but remained an advisor to the company
until 1987. One year later he died on 2 October, shortly before his
82nd birthday.

To this day this outstanding automotive engineer and constructor
lives on in countless memories. And the market launch of the second
generation of the Mini was indeed held exactly on 18 November 2006,
the 100th birthday of the father of the classic Mini, in the honour of
this great man.

8.   Made in England – then and now.
MINI Production
between past And future.

The first Mini was an Austin Seven coming off the production line in
Austin’s Longbridge Plant in Birmingham on 4 April 1959. The team of
twins was subsequently completed five weeks later, the first Morris
Mini-Minor leaving the Morris Plant in Oxford on 8 May. The two models
were presented to the public together for the first time on 26 August
1959. Despite their different origin, the Austin Seven and the Morris
Mini-Minor were virtually identical, the only distinctions on the
outside being their radiator grilles, the wheel caps and body colours:
The Austin Seven was available in Tartan Red, Speedwell Blue, and
Farina Grey, the Morris Mini-Minor came in Cherry Red, Clipper Blue,
and Old English White.

Production at the two plants continued for ten years with the model
built in Longbridge bearing the name Austin Mini as of 1962. Plant
Oxford, which had been building cars since 1913, built exactly 602,
817 units during this period, all of them the basic version of the
four-seater. All other model variants ranging from the Mini Van
through the Mini Pick-Up all the way to the Morris Mini-Traveller and
Austin Seven Countryman were built in Longbridge. In 1969 all
production activities were concentrated at the Longbridge Plant, with
the model range being streamlined and Mini becoming the brand name for
this revolutionary compact car. So the days of the twin brothers (or
sisters?) were over once and for all.

A million cars in six years: the MINI repeats the rapid start
of the classic Mini.

With the brand being re-positioned in 2001 under the guidance of the

BMW Group and production of the modern MINI starting as planned,
it was only obvious that MINI had to move back to Oxford, the plant so
rich in tradition thus once again becoming the starting point for a
genuine revolution in the small car market. And like the classic Mini,
the MINI made a remarkable start into the market exceeding all
expectations: within just six years, Plant Oxford built no less than a
million units of the MINI. This was indeed just as long as the classic
Mini had taken to exceed the one-million mark, but back then
production was still at two plants.

After 41 years and a production volume of more than 5.3 million
units, the last classic Mini left Plant Longbridge on 4 October 2000.
Since the decision to build the modern MINI in Oxford had already been
taken half a year before, only nine months remained from then on to
the start of MINI pre-production and just 13 months to the start of
actual series production. Clearly, therefore, the roughly 2,500
employees in Oxford at the time and their colleagues from BMW Plant
Regensburg supporting the modernisation process faced a great
challenge and a truly tight timetable in making this new start into
the market.

MINI production in Oxford according to the strict quality
standards of the BMW Group.

The BMW Group had already invested some £ 280 million in the Rover
Plant in Oxford back in 1996/1997, thoroughly modernising the Bodyshop
and Final Assembly. Another project also completed back then was a
state-of-the-art Paintshop, at the time the second-largest
construction project in Great Britain following the Millennium Dome.
And now this was followed by further investments amounting to some £
230 million serving to modernise and re-structure the plant.

All this made Oxford one of the most modern car production plants in
the world, boasting cutting-edge technology specifically for the
production of the MINI. No less than 229 production robots were
installed at the time to build the body-in-white, with a laser
measuring system serving to check the body of the MINI down to a
precision of no less than 0.05 millimetres. The Paintshop was likewise
custom-built for the requirements of MINI production, not only
allowing very precise and environmentally friendly application of the
paint, but also providing the contrasting paint finish on the roof so
typical of the MINI Cooper.

Oxford also became the first European car production plant to make
exclusive use of electrical tools in final assembly, while the KISS
(Core Production Integrating Management System) serves to fully
automate communication in the production process by using the most
advanced information technology. In this process the complete
production of each individual model is electronically documented from
the body-in-white all the way to final assembly, again ensuring that
every MINI complies with the supreme quality standards of the BMW Group.

Team work for premium quality: The MINI Production Triangle.

When production of the new edition of the MINI was launched in
autumn of 2006, the production facilities in Oxford (Bodyshop,
Paintshop and Assembly), Swindon (Pressings) and Hams Hall (Engine
Production) were integrated in the MINI Production Triangle for the
first time. Body panels have been produced in Swindon, some 70
kilometres west of Oxford, since 1954. Today, pre-assembled body
components such as lids and doors for the MINI Bodyshop are
manufactured at Plant Oxford. Since 2001, the plant at Hams Hall near
Birmingham has been the BMW Group’s Competence Centre for the
production of four-cylinder petrol engines with a capacity of up to
2.0 litres. The plant delivers petrol engines directly to Oxford –
just in time and just in sequence, that is at exactly the right time
and in the right sequence for final assembly.

After 60 years: Ten million MINIs produced.

Capacity that started in 2001 as 300 vehicles manufactured each day
has now increased to production output of around 1 000 units per day.
Every 67 seconds, a workforce of 4 500 employees manufactures a MINI –
each one of them is an ambassador for its idea, its country and its
zest for life. In 2019, 60 years of the brand’s existence was
celebrated in Oxford alongside a landmark production anniversary. The
ten millionth vehicle of the brand rolled off the assembly line at the
traditional site with an illustrious heritage: a MINI 3 Door from the
60 Years Edition.

Since 2000, the BMW Group has invested more than two billion pounds
sterling in its production facilities in the United Kingdom. Recently,
final assembly was expanded at the MINI Plant Oxford and a new
paintshop was built. The latest investments have been channelled into
the MINI Cooper SE. From November 2019, the first all-electric powered
model manufactured by the brand will be produced at the MINI Plant Oxford.

Global growth strategy: Expansion of production capacities.

The models MINI 3 Door, MINI 5 Door and MINI Clubman are currently
being produced at the MINI Plant Oxford. In order to take account of
the continuous increase in demand, the BMW Group reached a decision in
2014 on contracted-out production of MINI models at the contract
producer VDL Nedcar based in Born, Netherlands. MINI is therefore the
only automaker to have series vehicles produced under contract
manufacture in the Netherlands. The BMW Group benefits from the
logistically advantageous location of the VDL Nedcar plant in the Born
and its proximity to the British production triangle with locations in
Oxford, Swindon and Hams Hall. The MINI Convertible and MINI
Countryman models currently roll off the assembly line in Born.

In addition, the BMW Group and Chinese automobile manufacturer Great
Wall concluded a joint-venture agreement in 2018. This covers a number
of areas including the production of all-electric powered MINI
vehicles for the Chinese market. A joint manufacturing facility is
also scheduled for construction in the Chinese province of Jiangsu.

9.   Individualists united!
MINI fans are networked worldwide.

An active and truly versatile fan community all around the classic
Mini was already established in the United Kingdom Great Britain, the
home country of the classic Mini, way back in the 1960s. Right from
the start, fans expressed their common interest in the car and the
brand by exchanging knowledge and experience all about the Mini and
its technical features. Due to the charming character of this small
compact car, owners of a classic Mini strongly identified right from
the start with both their car and the brand, sharing this enthusiasm
in joint drive-aways and regular Mini meetings, with clubs originally
organised on a local basis spreading wider and wider to bring together
large regions.

A dynamic club scene also developed quite early on in Germany,
gaining additional momentum through the re-launch of the brand and the
introduction of the MINI. In the meantime, thousands of members are
organised throughout Germany in more than 100 classic Mini communities
and more than 50 MINI Clubs. Through their wide range of activities,
these enthusiasts act as authentic ambassadors of the brand and
competent partners for new fans of both the classic Mini and the MINI.
Furthermore, MINI enthusiasts joined together to share activities in
lots of other countries. The international MINI Community is a
phenomenon without parallel in the world of the automobile. MINI
owners are individualists and this is reflected in the styling and
equipment of their vehicles geared to personal style. At the same
time, they have much in common and this is expressed in exceptionally
communicative engagement with each other and in enthusiasm for
technology, motor sport, lifestyle and design.

MINI enthusiasts come together – online and in the street.

The Community became increasingly international with the general
spread of modern means of communication. Upon the introduction of the
MINI into the market in 2001, the brand was positioned with the same
standard philosophy and spirit for the first time worldwide in all
relevant markets. Above all, use of the internet had enhanced the
options to interact across national borders and continents. Members of
national MINI online communities foster contact with similar clubs
throughout the world on the World Wide Web.

As in the past, real-life meetings which, thanks to the use of many
communication channels and the support of MINI have taken on
impressive dimensions, are naturally still among the highlights of all
activities. In 2005, for example, MINI Germany, together with the
national classic Mini and MINI Clubs, organised the first national
meeting in Germany for fans of the brand. Back then more than 2,500
participants travelled to the National Meeting, heading for the
Loreley Plateau on the River Rhine, where they enjoyed a highly
entertaining programme with MINI Driver Training, a Design Workshop,
meetings with Mike Cooper and rally legend Rauno Aaltonen, as well as
the presentation of new versions of the MINI. A second meeting at the
Hildesheim Aerodrome in 2008 proved even more successful, at least in
terms of participation, with twice as many MINI enthusiasts from all
over Germany attending the event.

The national and international activities in the British club scene
are even more spectacular. In 1999, for example, more than 50,000
visitors attended the International Meeting in Goodwood celebrating
the 40th birthday of the brand. In 2007 269 cars driving through
Blackpool formed the longest MINI convoy the world has ever seen.
Indeed, this unique parade was promptly entered in the Guinness Book
of Records, breaking the former record set up by the MINI Club in
Vancouver, Canada, when 195 cars had formed a similar convoy. The
brand’s 50th birthday was celebrated at the MINI United Festival on
the Formula 1 race track at Silverstone in Britain in 2009. Tens of
thousands of fans enjoyed a varied mix somewhere between a lifestyle
party and music festival, show programme and motor-sport action.

International Mini Meeting: Meeting point for fans of the
British original for more than 40 years.

As a supplement to the market-specific activities in a large number
of countries, the International Mini Meeting (IMM) has been held for
the past 41 years. The IMM was launched on an initiative by German
fans of the classic Mini. It was held for the first time in 1978 and
since then it has developed into the world’s biggest annual event for
the owners and friends of the classic Mini. Meanwhile, Mini Clubs in
various European countries have taken on the role of host. At
intervals of five years, the British homeland of the classic Mini and
the MINI is the showplace for the IMM.

The focus of attention is always enthusiasm for the classic Mini and
its exceptional history since 1959. The event is one of the highlights
in the calendar of the international Mini Club scene. The participants
undertake journeys over hundreds or even thousands of kilometres in
order to present their lovingly maintained classic Mini or
individually styled MINI to other enthusiasts, and to enjoy the
togetherness experience of an exceptionally active community.

Happy invasion: MINI Takes The States.

Since 2006, MINI has been conquering the USA every two years. The
rally MINI Takes The States is a happy invasion by thousands of MINI
fans with their vehicles. They take part in a fun-loving and exciting
tour over some 4 000 kilometres across the United States with lots of
stops at famous sights and in major cities where MINI drivers present
their vehicles, meet up at informal get-togethers and the massive
convoy of varied classic Minis and MINIs continues to grow. The
journey takes drivers along carefully selected routes and through some
beautiful scenic countryside.

Apart from pure driving fun and the community event, the rally is
also all about social engagement. A substantial portion of the
starting fee is transferred to the aid organisation Feeding America,
which provides meals free of charge for needy Americans. At the MINI
Takes The States rally, which travelled from Portland in the far North
West and Orlando in the South East to the meeting point at

Keystone / Colorado in the Rocky Mountains during the summer of
2018, donations for around 1.1 million meals were collected. The next
MINI Takes The States Event will be held in 2020.

10. The car for all classes with
the qualities of a
star.
MINI as a member of society.

Alec Issigonis saw the Mini from the start as a car for everybody –
for all kinds of drivers and all social classes. He therefore sought,
through the car he had created, to solve the everyday problems of
individual mobility. With this in mind, the compact and economical
Mini was exactly the right answer for increasingly dense traffic in
the inner city and for the concerns at the time about the reduction of
oil supplies following the Suez Crisis.

But soon it became clear that the Mini was much, much more. Its
concept alone was so convincing that the car was seen and acknowledged
as a trendsetter. Its sporting qualities made the Mini a genuine
winner, its charming design made it incredibly popular throughout the
population. So suddenly the Mini had become
a genuine cult, its
innovative and non-conformist character perfectly reflecting the
spirit of the 1960s, at a time when progressive concepts, the thrill
of adventure, and even a certain lack of respect versus conventional
values dominated the world. This was a car quite different from others
but nevertheless offering more and providing even more fun – exactly
the right car at the right time. Very quickly, therefore, fashion
creators, musicians and other artists were captivated by the unique
style of the Mini, stars discovering the qualities of the car and the
world recognising the qualities of the Mini as a star itself.

Launched in 2001, the new MINI, a truly unique car just as popular
and charming right from the beginning, quickly established a large,
and, in particular, widespread fan community. All over the world,
numerous celebrities now enjoy the agile driving pleasure offered by
this modern and nimble performer. No surprise, therefore, that the
MINI has already starred as the “leading car” in many Hollywood films.
And it is also no surprise that the MINI is to be found in the private
fleets of many famous actors, musicians, fashion designers and other
stars in show business, society and sport.

Supported by the Queen herself.

The classic Mini quickly gained the reputation of a car for everybody
on all levels of society. While Issigonis still regarded practical and
economically-minded families seeking sensible mobility at low cost as
his target group, he was also aiming at all levels of society as
potential drivers of the Mini. Lord Snowdon, a good friend of Alec
Issigonis, deserves the honour to have introduced the classic Mini
into the society in London. One of the first owners of this small
classic and completely thrilled by the car’s compact dimensions and
excellent handling, Lord Snowdon soon became a common sight driving
speedily through the British capital. As the husband of Princess
Margaret, he obviously used his muscle, making sure that in 1960
Issigonis had the opportunity to present his small car to nobody else
but his sister-in-law, Queen Elizabeth herself. So when the Queen took
her seat next to Issigonis in the Mini, enjoying a lap through the big
park of Windsor Castle, the classic Mini had really made a Royal breakthrough.

In the years to come the classic Mini became a genuine scene car
particularly in Great Britain, gaining growing popularity throughout
all levels of society, in all age groups, and with all nationalities.
Time and again, prominent artists gave further momentum to the great
reputation of this small performer. Fashion designers Paul Smith and
Mary Quant discovered their love for the Mini, stars in the pop and
rock scene such as The Beatles, Eric Clapton and David Bowie expressed
a clear pledge to this small athlete from Britain.

Trends destined to soon influence not only the fashion, art or music
scene worldwide, but also the world of politics and society, came out
in full power from Swinging London in the 1960s. Paul Smith, who,
among other achievements, became Britain’s most famous designer of
men’s fashion by combining classic designs with modern, in many cases
very bright and almost screaming colours, even created a limited
Special Edition of the Mini in the 1990s. A unique, one-off Mini
boasting paintwork created by Smith in his typical multi-colour stripe
livery became at least as popular as this special series, even though
it was built only once.

Mary Quant, the style icon of British women’s fashion and the
inventor of the mini-skirt, was also inspired by the classic Mini.
Shortly after she received her driver’s licence, she ordered a black
Mini and later created her own Special Edition characterised by
features such as the seat upholstery in black-and-white stripes. And
she was just as thrilled by the new MINI: “A really fashionable, happy
and smiling car”.

“Keep on Running!” – the Mini and rock’n’roll.

The British music scene in the 1960s had the same broad impact as the
British world of fashion, musicians from Britain presenting that
unique and unmistakable British style in truly revolutionary songs.
And with the Mini offering very similar style and character, the stars
were obviously thrilled by the new car. So bands like The Beatles, The
Who or The Spencer Davis Group as ambassadors of a new British culture
gaining growing popularity the world over also helped to promote the
Mini and its unique image.

The legends and stories all about the Mini and its role as a means of
transport for the stars remain fascinating to this very day. In 1964,
for example, John Lennon ordered a Mini although at the time he did
not even have a driver’s licence. His colleague George Harrison lent
his Mini to Eric Clapton in 1967 and only got it back three years
later. And the story about Spencer Davis is that he wrote the biggest
hit his band ever had while driving through the night in the rainy
Scottish Highlands on an almost empty tank. That was when, looking at
the fuel gauge, only one thought went through his mind: “Keep on Running!”

In 1966, the Beach Boys from California in the US took their surfer
sound on an international tour and posed in front of a Mini Moke in
the United Kingdom. The picture of the Californian musicians and the
beach buggy emblazoned with the name of the band went all over the
world. At around the same time, American band The Monkees reached the
peak of its popularity. A photo from this era shows guitarist and
singer Michael Nesmith together with his wife Phyllis looking out
through the folding roof of a Mini into the camera directed towards
the couple from above.

Roll the film: the classic Mini takes care of the “Italian
Job” and is later followed by the MINI.

Nobody knows how often the classic Mini served in films and
television as a means of transport or as the star in the background.
It is to be admired, at any rate, in the 1966 cult classic “Blow Up”
and of course in countless TV and cinema appearances by comedian Rowan
Atkinson better known as Mr Bean. A Mini Moke even starred in the
James Bond thriller “Live and Let Die”. In 1973, Roger Moore embarked
on a wild car chase in the beach buggy during his first appearance as
agent 007. The classic Mini is also one of the very few British small
cars ever to play a leading role in the cinema, for example in the
1969 classic “The Italian Job” starring Michael Caine. The whole film
virtually revolves around only one subject, a wild pursuit through
Torino with three Mini Coopers. No surprise, therefore, that
immediately after the film had premiered Rover launched a special
series of classic Minis finished like the film stars themselves and
proudly bearing the title of the film. “The Italian Job” came back to
the silver screen no less than 34 years later, this time starring
Charlize Theron and Mark Wahlberg in the new version from Hollywood,
presenting the story of a spectacular gold robbery in even more
powerful and dramatic style. When “casting” the four-wheeled stars in
the film the producer’s and director’s choice – obviously! – was to go
for the new MINI Cooper S now able to present its agility and sporting
performance not only on the streets of Los Angeles, but even below the
streets of the city.

A year earlier the MINI Cooper had already shown its qualities as the
ideal car for wild pursuits in the agents’ comedy “Goldmember”. In
choosing the stars for his production, script writer and leading actor
Mike Myers had picked not only an unusual line-up of Hollywood stars –
ranging from Steven Spielberg to Tom Cruise, Michael Caine, Robert
Wagner, Gwyneth Paltrow, Kevin Spacey, John Travolta and all the way
to Beyoncé Knowles and Ozzy Osborne – but also six MINI Coopers in
Union Jack livery. In the meantime, the MINI Convertible has also made
its way to Hollywood, winning over the hearts of movie-goers once and
for all in the year 2007. This was in the comedy “The Heartbreak Kid”,
in which Malin Akerman and Ben Stiller went on their honeymoon journey
in a MINI Convertible. Obviously, on the way this open four-seater
became the scene for all kinds of wonderful debates and amusing
stories involving the newly-wed on their trip together. A Hollywood
career is also being pursued by the latest MINI generation. Four MINI
Cooper S 3 Door models appeared in the science fiction comedy “PIXELS”
driven by the main protagonists Adam Sandler, Peter Dinklage, Denis
Akiyama and Josh Gad, with the aim of protecting the world against
invaders from outer space in the form of video-game characters.

11. Small car, great show.
MINI Marketing.

The MINI always hits the headlines wherever it appears – even before
a new model is introduced into the market. Innovative marketing
campaigns always good for a surprise and generating great appeal
present both the MINI brand and the individual models with their full impact.

MINI marketing uses an exceptionally wide range of communication
channels to establish close contacts with potential target groups.
Supplementing classic activities in print media, on the radio and
television, MINI’s marketing experts developed innovative online
activities right from the start tailored precisely to the modern,
trend-minded and technology-oriented user of the world wide web and
taking the options of interactive communication with the public into
account. This approach empowers MINI to continuously generate new
momentum in automobile construction and in the world of marketing.

The classic Mini – the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

Innovative, self-confident, charming: right from the start the
classic Mini clearly presented its exceptional character not only on
the road, but also in a close dialogue with the public. From the early
years classic marketing concepts were used consistently to present the
special features of this revolutionary small car in truly convincing
style. With a twinkle in the eye, even the very first sales brochures
emphasised that the whole world had been waiting for the “Incredible
Austin Seven”, the letter “v” in “Seven” being replaced by the number
“7”. And the Austin’s sister model, the Morris Mini-Minor, was
presented just as proudly as the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

The Mini marketing experts also kept a close eye on the worldwide
success of television, carefully using this new media also for the
Mini. Special TV commercials were therefore produced for various
purposes in the market, in all cases emphasising selected facets of
the Mini’s character and naturally considering the cultural context of
the local public. Whether as the perfect solution for congested
traffic in downtown Paris or as the ideal means of transport to the
beach in Australia – the Mini was always presented as the right car at
the right place. Even in a cartoon it proudly presented its
superiority, full of humour and again with that famous tongue-in-cheek style.

Making a new start with innovative ideas.

The re-launch of the brand in 2001 also marked a new beginning in
marketing carefully prepared in parallel to the development of the car
as such. The main challenge was to establish MINI as the first premium
brand in the small car segment, with MINI to be positioned worldwide
as a unique and fully independent brand in its own right – a brand
revolving around the concept of enthusiasm and thrilling lifestyle.

These principles of brand management remain unchanged to this day,
with the MINI characterised by its outstanding product substance and
progressive technology, emotional design and agile driving behaviour
as well as almost unlimited options in customising the car. A further
significant point is finding the right balance of continuity of a
brand now going back 60 years and its innovative capacities.
Introducing the MINI, customers the world over for the first time had
the opportunity to experience premium qualities in a small car. These
outstanding qualities and features are indeed to be found in every
model made by the brand, at the same time distinguishing MINI clearly
from the competition. The same applies to the brand’s appearance in
public, where all marketing tools follow a unique, consistently
recognisable style. Graphic elements, colours, the language of
pictures and the MINI concept conveyed in words and pictures are
clearly defined. MINI is refreshingly different. Through its openness
and self-confidence, the brand gains great acceptance, through its
appearance it arouses curiosity
and appeal.

To arouse the attention of the target group in mind right from the
start prior to the market launch of the MINI, the responsible
marketing experts have been taking a new approach in communication
from the beginning. The magazine “MINI international”, for example,
regularly portrays selected cities around the globe, focusing on their
particularly creative inhabitants. Apart from classic communication,
other innovative forms of communication such as “guerrilla marketing”
have always been implemented right from the start. In 2000, MINI

was the first car brand to use the internet not only as an
information source, but also as a positioning medium.

Always good for a surprise: Creative campaigns with powerful
impact.

In 2013, the brand continued the tradition of unconventional and
humorous promotions in a broad range of communication channels with
the campaign to promote the market launch of the new MINI. The launch
campaign kicks off centred around elaborately produced TV commercials.
Tongue-in-cheek stories showcase the unique driving fun offered by the
brand as well as the powerful emotional bond established between
drivers and their MINI. A familiar co-star with the fans of the brand
will appear alongside the brand new MINI: the English Bulldog Spike.
Individual lifestyle, enthusiasm for driving fun, innovative
technology and a sense of quirkiness are highlighted in the TV
commercial, which is shot with various endings. On his first trip in
the new MINI, bulldog Spike gets to know and appreciate all the main
strengths of the newest member of the British small car family.

The MINI Design Team also created a sensation with some exceptional
happenings at Milan’s Salone del Mobile in 2013. Das MINI Design Team
staged the MINI Paceman as a dynamic sculpture. The MINI KAPOOOW!
installation was conceived in two parts in which the MINI Paceman
broke through spatial boundaries and experienced a transformation of
materials and forms. Athletic agility empowered the MINI Paceman to
make the leap into a universe where colours and materials undergo
transformation and open up unimaginable experiential spaces. The first
phase showed the rear end of the MINI Paceman as a highly dynamic
sculpture. It was presented as a chrome-plated authentic vehicle and
then began to undergo metamorphosis. The individual parts of the
vehicle appeared to fly apart. In the second phase, the MINI Paceman
broke through a boundary in the middle of the space. In this new
dimension, the vehicle changed its original form and the front end
became an idea made of paper. The material of paper was presented as a
metaphor for “prototyping” in the creative process.

Powered by a sustainable drivetrain through North, Central and
South America: With the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 on the Panamericana.

The Panamericana is one of the last big automobile adventures. In
2018, three models of the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4$ with
plug-in hybrid drives took on an intercontinental road trip along the
world’s longest north-south road route in order to prove just how
tough sustainability can be. The journey along the historic dream
route – 17 000 kilometres from Dallas in the US State of Texas to
Tierra del Fuego, Argentina – took them through different climate
zones, across dense jungle and over challenging high-altitude mountain
passes. Along with well-built highways, the three plug-in-hybrid
models also had to contend with parts of the route network comprising
dirt tracks and narrow mountain passes.

In 2018, the spectacular feat showcased MINI and the qualities of the
electric power unit in those countries where awareness of sustainable
mobility is only coming slowly to the fore. At the same time, these
countries are being particularly affected by the consequences of
climate change.

12. Inspiring Character.
MINI lifestyle and special editions.

Creating something very special on the basis of a car already very
special – this is the hallmark of the special editions, limited
editions and one-off showpieces built time and again in the last sixty
years first on the basis of the classic Mini and then on the basis of
the new MINI. This is not surprising, considering that this unique
small car has fascinated and inspired artists in all disciplines time
and again, fashion designers and painters as well as actors and
musicians showing their creativity in designing and creating very
special versions of the brand.

No other car has become the object of art and fashion as often and in
the same diversity as the classic Mini and the MINI. Indeed,
specialists discovered the potential of the classic Mini very early
on, adorning the car both outside and inside with exclusive special
features tailored to individual customer requests.
On behalf of
affluent and prominent customers, they therefore created spectacular
special models enhancing the cult status of the Mini to an even higher level.

Mini in noble style: the Wickerwork Look.

British actor Peter Sellers was one of the first celebrities thrilled
by the Mini and seeking to live out their sense for exclusive style.
So giving the originally rather spartan small car particular
sophisticated features within the interior and finishing the body in
wickerwork design, Sellers promptly started a new trend. Indeed, this
design later thrilled Rainier of Monaco to such an extent that he also
had a classic Mini built in wickerwork trim as his own very special toy.

Other special versions of the classic Mini likewise remained unique,
one-off models being built for many years to the individual taste of
their future owners. In fact, it was only in the 1970s that Mini had
the idea to offer Special Editions straight from the factory in
response to frequent requests for a truly exclusive model. The first
car of this kind, the Mini Limited Edition 1000, immediately proved a
success in 1976. On its 25th birthday in 1984, the Mini for the first
time appeared as an Anniversary Model, with further Anniversary Models
then following every five years until production of the classic Mini
finally ceased in
the year 2000.

Silver and gold on the car’s 40th birthday.

In the last few years of its production life, the classic Mini again
attracted great attention on the part of creative artists. In 1997,
for example, British fashion designer Paul Smith created a one-off
model boasting unmistakable stripe livery.

A year later Smith designed a Special Edition Mini standing out both
through its brilliant blue paintwork and straightforward elegance
within the interior.

Celebrating its 40th birthday, the Mini became the subject of passion
among an illustrious group of artists, each giving this forever-young
small performer their very own, truly unique design look. Super-model
Kate Moss, for example, who had already been driving a classic Mini in
London for a long time, opted for a cobweb motif, while pop icon Davie
Bowie had a Mini manufactured all in chrome and
with reflecting
glass surfaces. On the road, however, Bowie decided to stick to his
regular production model he had bought only recently: “When it comes
to parking the Mini is like a sandwich when you feel hungry – it is a
perfectly designed classic”. Actor Michael Caine, to quote another
example, gave his black Mini a
gold bar look alluding to the
successful film “The Italian Job” in which Caine was involved in three
Mini Coopers used to transport gold in one of the most spectacular
pursuits in the history of the cinema.

A hit right from the start: the new MINI inspires pop
musicians.

After the re-launch of the brand, the MINI again attracted the
attention of fashion designers and many other artists almost over
night. Celebrating the market launch of the MINI, the musicians of
Jamiroquai created a one-off showpiece of the new MINI, Jay Kay, the
group’s singer and a thrilled fan of stylish cars, adorning the MINI,
among other features, with the group’s logo on its doors and bonnet as
well as the name “Jamiromini”.

In one of her music videos, Madonna had a MINI Cooper converted for
offroad use, the car giving up its doors but instead receiving offroad
tyres and camouflage paintwork. Highlighting the start of sales of the
first-generation MINI Convertible in 2004, designers at Bisazza, the
Italian lifestyle label, had the idea to present this open four-seater
in a dress made of tiny mosaic stones. Indeed, no less than three MINI
Cooper S Convertibles as well as two fixed-roof models received this
magnificent look in individual style and colours, with more than
30,000 glass stones used on each car.

MINI, fashion, and charity: showing social commitment at the
Life Ball.

Joining forces with renowned artists, MINI has been committed for
twelve years to the largest charity event in Europe, the Life Ball
held annually in Vienna and generating revenues for national and
international aids care projects. The event thus serves to support
projects committed to enlightenment, medical research, and the
treatment of HIV patients. Contributing to these projects, every year
MINI has presented a special one-off model from the current portfolio
finished in unique style by fashion designers.

The succession of Life Ball cars started just a few months after the
official market launch of the new MINI with a car covered entirely by
red fabric. A year later a MINI One proudly bearing the autographs of
numerous celebrities made its appearance at the Life Ball. Since 2003,
major fashion designers have given the MINI their special touch. The
first of these designers was Angelo Missoni adorning a MINI Cooper
with countless flower motifs. In 2004 Gianfranco Ferré gave a red MINI
Convertible a truly impressive crocodile look, with a MINI Cooper
Convertible in Donatella Versace’s exclusive blossom look following in
2005, its interior also highlighting that typical Versace style, with
gold-coloured seams on the black leather seats and Swarovski crystals
on the gearshift lever.

In 2006 another MINI Cooper Convertible made its appearance on stage
at the Life Ball Gala in Vienna, this time in the trendy jeans look of
the Diesel fashion label. And the 2008 Life Ball MINI, finally,
proudly came in the provocative pin-up look of lingerie label Agent
Provocateur. In 2013, Roberto and Eva Cavalli unveiled the Life Ball
MINI 2013 refined by fashion designer Cavalli. Since 2002 the cars
provided by MINI have been auctioned after the Life Ball Gala, with
proceeds going to aids projects.

Architectural solutions for urban worlds of living: MINI
defines life in the city.

“Creative Use of Space” lies at the core of the MINI brand. As early
as 1959, the classic Mini offered an ingenious solution for one of the
most pressing problems of that era – urban mobility at an affordable
price. The solution was a vehicle that made the most of its potential
and provided maximum driving fun on a minimal traffic footprint. The
classic Mini demonstrated that even a small car can be exceptionally
exciting and it went on to influence urban mobility for generations to
come. Today, one of the biggest challenges in major cities is finding
attractive and affordable living space. Once again, the solution here
is: “Creative Use of Space”. Since 2016, the brand has used its
initiative MINI LIVING to demonstrate how this principle can be
transferred to urban living space. MINI LIVING adopts
a creative
approach to the challenge in large cities – and presents architectural
solutions for urban living worlds of the future.

MINI has joined forces with Chinese property developer NOVA Property
Investment Co. to create the world’s first MINI LIVING building in
Shanghai. The project is based on an innovative co-living concept.
MINI is creating a vibrant urban neighbourhood out of a group of six
buildings right at the centre of the city. This was previously a
disused industrial complex in an upcoming part of the city’s famous
Jing’An district. An urban hotspot is rising out of a former paint
factory with lots of space for working, networking and living. The
project is developing apartments of different sizes for singles, flat
shares or families to rent on a short, medium or long-term basis.
Anything that does not fit into the apartments themselves, whether
this relates to activities or facilities, can take place or be
accommodated in the community spaces. Generous lobbies, exhibition
areas and a food court are an invitation to linger and spend time
relaxing. The package is completed by gardens, play areas, shops and
restaurants that will also be accessible to the general public. The
idea of MINI LIVING is that sharers will get more out of life – to the
advantage of the residents and the entire city. Digital booking of
services complements the package. For example, the residents can make
restaurant reservations, order food, or call up room cleaning and
service, and book vehicles for shared use. MINI LIVING is
demonstrating an intelligent approach to space and is also developing
new opportunities for individual and at the same time communal life in
the city.

 

13. A Question of Style.
THE MINI Lifestyle collection.

Driving fun in the MINI is fascinating. But the unique feeling so
typical of the MINI goes much, much further. And to express his or her
passion for unmistakable style also off the road, the genuine
enthusiast will find lots of options in the MINI Lifestyle Collection.
This unique Collection comprises fashion, jewellery, accessories and
lots of lifestyle products which make it easier not only for the MINI
driver to clearly express his or her individual style. Technology,
innovation, fun and quality are the primary features offered by the
MINI Lifestyle Collection. And like the MINI model range, the MINI
Lifestyle Collection is constantly growing and becoming increasingly
versatile. New models and new lifestyle products, therefore, enable
the connoisseur to enjoy the typical feeling of MINI in a growing
number of situations.

On its route in becoming an international best seller in all classes
and on all levels of society, the classic Mini in its day already
inspired the world of fashion time and again. Renowned designers
created individual, one-off models with exceptional body paintwork and
interior features. In the 1970s the Mini finally proceeded from the
garage to the houses of its fans everywhere – as a miniature model for
the children’s room or as a collector’s item for the display cabinet.

Introducing the MINI, the Company also decided to start the unique
MINI Lifestyle Collection. And from the beginning, this exclusive
line-up of outstanding products was characterised by stylish,
cosmopolitan and highly appealing as well as truly surprising details.
The MINI Lifestyle Collection takes up the latest exciting trends time
and again, continuing and enhancing these trends in the typical style
of the brand.

MINI all the way: imaginative, versatile, unmistakable.

In their drafts for the MINI Lifestyle Collection, the most
outstanding designers focus not only on the latest fashion trends, but
also on the design language and lines of the various MINI models.
Indeed, the cars also set the foundation for the various products
through their colours and materials, helping to create a product
portfolio typical of the brand and truly versatile in every respect,
and constantly introducing new ideas to remain absolutely unique. Yet
a further highlight in
the current range is the John Cooper
Works Collection comprising both fashion products and accessories as
an expression of the brand’s sporting spirit also beyond the race track.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection: starring at fashion events and
on the cinema screen.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection has already become a highlight in the
fashion scene and is to be admired regularly at the most outstanding
fashion events. One of these events is the renowned BREAD & BUTTER
fashion show in Barcelona, where the MINI Lifestyle Collection has
already been presented on various occasions. Other, comparable events
likewise provide the ideal setting time and again for the MINI brand.
Like the MINI itself, the products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection
have also made it to the cinema screen, with numerous performances in
many productions. The MINI Cuckoo Clock and the MINI Baby Racer, for
example, played important roles in the Disney production Lily the
Witch – the Dragon and the Magical Book. Together with the leading
female star Alina Freund, the animated dragon Hector showed his great
interest in the MINI Lifestyle Collection in this cinema production of
the famous children’s book. In particular he loved the MINI Baby Racer
that enabled him to get around in fast and furious style.

MINI Feeling everywhere – the current MINI Lifestyle Collection.

A clearly defined language of form, inimitable design and
high-quality materials are the hallmark of the current MINI Lifestyle
Collection 2018–2020. It offers a diverse selection of products that
make the complex everyday routine simpler, more enriched or enhanced,
and they embody the essence of the MINI brand – even beyond the
vehicles themselves. The collection includes more than 100 items and
encompasses clothing through accessories, bags and luggage to articles
for children and mobility products.

The visual profile of the MINI Lifestyle Collection 2018-2020
features two new impressive accent colours “Island” and “Coral”. The
contemporary shade of blue “Island” melds with the exterior colour of
“Island Blue” from the current MINI Countryman. The bright shade of
red “Coral” provides the ideal hue to complement this livery and
defines a fresh accent. The two accent colours are a perfect foil in
interplay with the basic colours of Black, White and Grey.

The product selection of the current MINI Lifestyle Collection ranges
from the popular logo T-shirts, polo shirts and sweatshirts, through
the MINI Logo Patch Sweatshirt Kids with practical kangaroo pocket and
caps, to bags and suitcases of different sizes. Then there are also
stylish accessories such as umbrellas, Bluetooth Speakers, watches,
sunglasses and travel mugs, the MINI Cloth-Bound Notebook, the MINI
Fountain Pen and the MINI Tea Maker. The range for younger MINI fans
includes the MINI Bulldog and the MINI Puzzle Set. Juniors can
experience different versions of driving fun with the MINI Pull Toy
Car, the remote-controlled MINI Countryman RC and the MINI Tricycle.
In addition, the MINI 60 Years Lifestyle Collection was created in
celebration of the landmark anniversary, including special designer
items in the style of the British brand.

All products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection are marketed worldwide
through the MINI dealer network.

Die Angaben zu Kraftstoffverbrauch, CO2-Emissionen,
Stromverbrauch und Reichweite werden nach dem vorgeschriebenen
Messverfahren VO (EU) 2007/715 in der jeweils geltenden Fassung
ermittelt. Die Angaben beziehen sich auf ein Fahrzeug in
Basisausstattung in Deutschland, die Spannbreiten berücksichtigen
Unterschiede in der gewählten Rad- und Reifengröße und der
optionalen Sonderausstattung und können sich während der
Konfiguration verändern.

Die Angaben sind bereits auf Basis des neuen WLTP-Testzyklus
ermittelt und zur Vergleichbarkeit auf NEFZ zurückgerechnet. Bei
diesen Fahrzeugen können für die Bemessung von Steuern und anderen
fahrzeugbezogenen Abgaben, die (auch) auf den CO2-Ausstoß abstellen,
andere als die hier angegebenen Werte gelten.

Weitere Informationen zum offiziellen Kraftstoffverbrauch und den
offiziellen spezifischen CO2-Emissionen neuer Personenkraftwagen
können dem ‘Leitfaden über den Kraftstoffverbrauch, die
CO2-Emissionen und den Stromverbrauch neuer Personenkraftwagen’
entnommen werden, der an allen Verkaufsstellen, bei der Deutschen
Automobil Treuhand GmbH (DAT), Hellmuth-Hirth-Str. 1, 73760
Ostfildern-Scharnhausen, und unter https://www.dat.de/co2/
unentgeltlich erhältlich ist.

Bitte wenden Sie sich bei Rückfragen an:
Presse- und Öffentlichkeitsarbeit

Matthias Bode, Pressesprecher Produktkommunikation MINI
Telefon:
+49-89-382-61742, Fax: +49-89-382-28567
E-Mail: matthias.bode@mini.com

Andreas Lampka, Leiter Kommunikation MINI
Telefon: +49-
89-382-23662, Fax: +49 89-382-28567
E-Mail: andreas.lampka@mini.com

Die BMW Group
Die BMW Group ist mit ihren Marken BMW, MINI, Rolls-Royce und BMW
Motorrad der weltweit führende Premium-Hersteller von Automobilen
und Motorrädern und Anbieter von Premium-Finanz- und
Mobilitätsdienstleistungen. Das BMW Group Produktionsnetzwerk
umfasst 30 Produktions- und Montagestätten in 14 Ländern; das
Unternehmen verfügt über ein globales Vertriebsnetzwerk mit
Vertretungen in über 140 Ländern.

Im Jahr 2018 erzielte die BMW Group einen weltweiten Absatz von
mehr als 2.490.000 Automobilen und über 165.000 Motorrädern. Das
Ergebnis vor Steuern im Geschäftsjahr 2018 belief sich auf 9,815
Mrd. €, der Umsatz auf 97,480 Mrd. €. Zum 31. Dezember 2018
beschäftigte das Unternehmen weltweit 134.682 Mitarbeiterinnen und Mitarbeiter.

Seit jeher sind langfristiges Denken und verantwortungsvolles
Handeln die Grundlage des wirtschaftlichen Erfolges der BMW Group.
Das Unternehmen hat ökologische und soziale Nachhaltigkeit entlang
der gesamten Wertschöpfungskette, umfassende Produktverantwortung
sowie ein klares Bekenntnis zur Schonung von Ressourcen fest in
seiner Strategie verankert.

www.bmwgroup.com
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/BMWGroup
Twitter: http://twitter.com/BMWGroup
YouTube: http://www.youtube.com/BMWGroupView
Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/bmwgroup
LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/company/bmw

Original Press Release

1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

BMW:1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

1. More than an automobile.

The MINI Model Family Over the Years. 2

2. With traditional sporting spirit and British flair.

The MINI 60 Years Edition. 10

3. Motor sport meets lifestyle.

MINI and the success story in motor sport.12

4. MINI All the Way – Always Different.

Customised to Your Personal Taste. 17

5. Traditional Values and Modern Diversity.

Concept and Technology. 21

6. From the Original to the Original.

The MINI Design. 29

7. The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the Father of the Classic Mini. 36

8. Made in England – Then and Now.

MINI Production between Past and Future. 39

9. Individualists Unite!

MINI fans are networked worldwide. 42

10. The Car for All Classes, with the Qualities of a Star.

MINI as a Member of Society. 45

11. Small Car, Great Show.

MINI Marketing. 48

12. Inspiring Character.

MINI Lifestyle and Special Editions. 51

13. A Question of Style.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection. 54

1.   More than an automobile.
The MINI model family over years.

The original in the premium segment of small cars has reached its
60th birthday – but it is even younger than ever. It was sixty years
ago, to be precise on 26 August 1959, that British Motor Corporation
(BMC) proudly revealed the result of their development activities in
creating a new, revolutionary compact car. And indeed, the public
right from the start were able to admire no less than two new models:
The Morris Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven. This double premiere of
two almost identical four-seaters was of course attributable at the
time to the broad range of brands offered by BMC in the market, but it
was also of very symbolic nature.

Lots of space inside with minimum dimensions outside, seats for four
passengers, impeccable driving characteristics, superior fuel economy,
and a very affordable price – precisely this was the brief the creator
of the Mini, automotive engineer and designer Alec Issigonis, received
from BMC’s Top Management. And the brilliant ideas he implemented in
developing this two-door for a family of four had an impact quite
sufficient for more than one single car, an impact therefore carried
over successfully to other model variants.

Precisely this is why the Mini Van and Mini Estate also appeared on
the market in the very first year of production of the classic Mini.
And ever since the re-birth of the brand with the market launch of the
MINI in 2001, the principle already applied successfully sixty years
ago has once again proven its full value: a superior concept is always
convincing in many different variants and renditions. Today, this
still applies for the small cars MINI 3-door, MINI 5-door and MINI
Convertible, for the MINI Clubman and the MINI Countryman in the
premium compact segment, and soon for the all-electric powered MINI
Cooper SE. They all show their individual strength and unique
character, while right inside they are one and the same car in
particular: a MINI.

Right from the start the very first sales brochures proudly
presenting the Morris Mini-Minor highlighted the car’s clear and
steadfast orientation to the future. But to what extent these
prophecies would really come true, hardly anybody would have believed
back then.

Today, sixty years later, we know that only very few car concepts
have survived such a long time, and none of them has ever been
converted into such a wide range of variants as the Mini.

One of the reasons for this outstanding success is that from the
start the Mini met all the requirements of its time, while offering
further qualities in the same process. Measuring just 3.05 metres or
120″ in length and selling at a retail price of £ 496, the Mini
was simply perfect for small parking spaces and low budgets. Through
its driving qualities and the charming character of its proportions
alone, the Mini was however also of great interest to the ambitious
motorist seeking not only compact dimensions and superior economy, but
also sporting performance particularly in bends as well as individual
style on the road.

This blend of different qualities remains as popular today as ever
before, with a concept likewise younger than ever. Hence, the current
MINI is also more up-to-date and, at the same time, more fascinating
and respected than any of its competitors, combining unparalleled
efficiency, lasting value of the highest calibre, and incredibly agile
handling in the modern mega-city with unrivalled sportiness and design
full of expression and quite unmistakable.

Longer, stronger, more sophisticated, more versatile: the
first variants of the classic Mini.

Introducing the classic Mini, Alec Issigonis, the creator of this
unique car, clearly fulfilled his mission. The Morris Mini-Minor and
the Austin Seven, differing solely through their radiator grille,
wheel caps and body colour, were both powered by a four-cylinder
engine fitted crosswise at the front and delivering maximum output of
34 hp from 848 cubic centimetres.

The performance of both models was identical, as was their luggage
capacity of 195 litres or 6.83 cubic feet at the rear. Everybody was
thrilled by the generous space available, the efficient but powerful
engines, the good roadholding and the comfortable suspension this new
compact car had to offer. But Issigonis was already looking far into
the future – and he was not the only one.

As early as in 1960, BMC added a Mini Van to the classic Mini. Then,
proceeding from this van structure with its closed side panels, BMC
introduced an Estate version with glass windows all round as well as
two rear doors, like the Van.

Like the saloons, this body variant was also marketed as the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman with exactly the same
technical features. And at the latest in 1961 the potential of the
classic Mini really became clear once and for all, the year starting
with the introduction of the smallest of all transporters, the Mini
Pick-Up. Just half a year later two other Minis, this time at the
noble end of the scale, saw the light of day: the Wolseley Hornet and
the Riley Elf.

Now, therefore, two further BMC brands were able to benefit from the
concept of the classic Mini, both models proudly bearing their own
distinguished look through their majestic radiator grilles, an
extended luggage compartment and swallow-tail wings at the rear. A
very special variant destined more than any other to create the legend
of the classic Mini made its appearance in the second half of the
year: the Mini Cooper. John Cooper, the famous engineer and
manufacturer of sports cars already a close friend of Alec Issigonis,
had recognised the sporting potential of this new small car right from
the start, when the first prototypes appeared on the track. So he
received the go-ahead from BMC’s top managers to develop a small
series of 1,000 units of the Mini Cooper featuring a modified power
unit enlarged in size to 1.0 litres and offering maximum output of 55 hp.

The response to this car entering the market in September 1961 was
quite simply euphoric, with only one further request from enthusiasts
everywhere: even more power! So Issigonis and Cooper enlarged engine
capacity to 1,071 cc, raising engine output to 70 hp.

This made the Mini Cooper S a truly exceptional performer not only on
the road, with Finnish driver’s Rauno Aaltonen’s class win in the 1963
Monte Carlo Rally marking the starting point for a truly unparalleled
series of outstanding success in motorsport. The highlight, of course,
was three overall wins in the Monte Carlo Rally in 1964, 1965, and 1967.

Versatility at its best: from the Mini Moke to the Mini
Clubman.

In August 1964 BMC presented yet another version of the classic Mini
originally conceived for military use: the Mini Moke, a four-seater
open all round and destined to remain in the price list for four years.

The “bodyshell” of this unique car was made up, for all practical
purposes, of the floorpan with wide, box-shaped side-sills, together
with the engine compartment and windscreen. To the event of rainfall,
a folding soft top appropriately referred to as a “ragtop” at least
tried to provide certain protection. Using the drivetrain and
technical features of the “regular” Mini, the Mini Moke became a
genuine success particularly in sun-drenched parts of the USA and in
Australia. By 1967 the time had come for a thorough update of the
classic Mini, the car receiving a more powerful engine offering 38 hp
from a larger capacity of 998 cc.

Two years later the Mini Clubman joined the range as a slightly
larger model with a somewhat different front end compared to the
classic Mini. Indeed, this sister car was some 11 cm or 4.33″
longer than the original, the Estate version replacing the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman measuring exactly 3.4
metres or 133.9″ in length, while width, height, and wheelbase
remained unchanged. At the same time the Mini Cooper was taken out of
production, being replaced by the top model in the Clubman range, the
Mini 1275 GT developing 59 hp from its 1.3-litre power unit. A number
of other details also changed in 1969, the front sliding windows so
typical of the classic Mini since the beginning being replaced on all
models by wind-down windows, the door hinges at the outside being
moved to the inside, and a special “Mini” badge now standing out
proudly on the engine compartment lid.

Never-ending classic Mini and the comeback of the Mini Cooper.

Numerous special versions of the classic Mini with all kinds of
highlights – from sporting to trendy, from distinguished to fresh –
entered the market as of mid-1970. Between 1980 and 1983 the model
range was streamlined appropriately, with the Clubman, Estate and Van
leaving production. The “only” car left over, therefore, was the
classic Mini with its 1.0-litre power unit now delivering 40 hp. And
customers, simply loving the car, remained faithful to this little
performer for years to come, the five-millionth classic Mini coming
off the production line at Plant Longbridge in 1986.

In 1990 fans the world over were delighted to celebrate the comeback
of the Mini Cooper once again entering the model range. Now this
special model was powered in all cases by a 1.3-litre, production of
the 1.0-litre in the Mini ending in 1992 on account of growing
requirements in terms of emission management. So from now on all
models came with the 1,275-cc power unit and fuel injection.

Yet another new variant of the classic Mini made its appearance in
1991 as the last new model in the range. And this was indeed the only
Mini to originate not in Britain, but in Germany: Like some tuners
before him, a dedicated Mini dealer in the German region of Baden had
cut the roof off the classic Mini, turning the car into an extremely
attractive Convertible. And contrary to earlier attempts, the result
was so good this time in its quality that Rover Group, now responsible
for the classic Mini, decided to buy the construction tools and
production equipment for the Mini Convertible, which from 1993 to 1996
accounted for sales of approximately 1,000 units.

Production of the classic Mini finally ceased once and for all in the
year 2000. In the course of time more than 5.3 million units of the
world’s most successful compact car had left the production plants in
numerous different versions, among them some 600,000 cars built at
Plant Oxford between 1959 and 1968. But even after 41 years, there was
still a long way to go. For after a break of not quite one year, a new
chapter in the history of this world-famous British brand opened up in 2001.

A new start in 2001 – starring the MINI Cooper right from the
beginning.

Taking over Rover Group in early 1994, BMW also opened up new
perspectives for the Mini brand. The first step was to present a
concept version of the MINI Cooper at the 1997 Frankfurt Motor Show
offering an outlook at the new interpretation of this unique small car
from Great Britain. As a modern rendition of the Mini’s concept so
rich in tradition, the new version for the first time combined the
classic values of its predecessor with the demands made of a modern
car set to enter the 21st century. The series production version of
the MINI Cooper made its first official appearance in November 2000 at
the Berlin Motor Show, the future-oriented interpretation of the
original entering showrooms just a year later in the guise of the 85
kW/115 hp MINI Cooper and the 66 kW/90 hp MINI One. Featuring
front-wheel drive, four-cylinder power units fitted crosswise at the
front, short body overhangs and ample space for four, the new models
successfully took up elementary features of the classic Mini. And
while the exterior dimensions of the car were now larger, meeting
modern requirements in terms of interior space, the design of the new
model clearly retained the proportions so typical of the brand, as
well as the unmistakable design icons at the front, the rear and at
the side, thus boasting a clearly recognisable link between the MINI
and its classical predecessors.

At the same time the MINI built in Oxford stood out clearly as the
first premium car in the compact segment, achieving a status strongly
reflected by a level of safety uniquely high for a car of this class
as well as the uncompromising standard of quality so typical of BMW. 
The new MINI also set new standards through its surprisingly agile
handling, immediately moving right up to the top in terms of driving
pleasure. This meant that the new model followed in the footsteps of
the classic Mini, but now with a lot more power and performance thanks
to the most advanced and sophisticated drivetrain and suspension technology.

Ongoing success the world over – from 2004 also in the MINI Convertible.

Almost overnight, the new interpretation of this classic small car
developed into a worldwide story of success continuing to this very
day. The introduction of new engine variants, to mention such one
significant highlight, served to offer additional momentum, the MINI
Cooper S with its 120 kW/163 hp compressor engine entering the market
as an exclusive driving machine in June 2002, the MINI One D just a
year later setting new standards in terms of all-round economy and
efficiency as the first diesel in the history of the brand.

The desire to drive a MINI in the open air, finally, also came true
much faster than in the classic model, with the MINI Convertible
making its debut in spring 2004. In the four years to follow, various
versions of the convertible with its electrohydraulically operated
soft roof were produced at the MINI Plant Oxford in the guise of the
MINI Cooper S Convertible, the MINI Cooper Convertible, and the MINI
One Convertible.

From the original to the original: the new edition of the MINI
follows in 2006.

Showing tremendous success in the market, the MINI outperformed even
the wildest expectations. Indeed, it quickly motivated the consistent
continuation of this concept, taking up and fulfilling additional
potentials as a new edition that continued many successful features
and even made improvements to some areas.

Further enhanced in an evolutionary design process and thoroughly
renewed in technical terms, this new MINI entered the market in
November 2006. Following the motto “From the Original to the
Original”, the design of the MINI already receiving the greatest
praise everywhere was further refined in numerous details highlighting
even more imperiously the sporting virtues of this compact and agile
performer. So that now the looks of the car really conveyed a clear
signal confirmed from the start by the driving experience.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines, together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served in this new generation to offer even greater driving pleasure
so typical of MINI. Both the MINI Cooper S with its 128 kW/175 hp
power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper introduced from the start
thrilled aficionados everywhere through their enhanced driving
performance combined with significantly greater fuel economy and
emission values.

Modern versatility: the MINI Clubman and the new MINI
Convertible.

Almost exactly one year to the day after the launch of the new model
generation, the MINI model range was further enhanced by an innovative
new concept in autumn 2007. The MINI Clubman offered a
reinterpretation of the traditional shooting-brake concept with a body
24 centimetres longer, a streamlined, extended roof contour and a
hatchback. The wheelbase extended by eight centimetres successfully
expanded legroom in the front of the car. The driver’s and passenger’s
doors in the MINI Clubman were supplemented by an additional entry on
the right-hand side of the car and the two wings of the Splitdoor at
the rear opening to the side. The two-part rear door takes up an
authentic detail from the car’s classic predecessors – the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman – back in the 1960s.

An even more sporty design, optimised active and passive safety, a
wider range of functions and the latest generation of power units
extended the model range by a new edition of the MINI Convertible in
2009. The opening and closing of the car’s fabric roof was now
operated by an electrohydraulic mechanism – even while on the move at
speeds up to 30 km/h – all within the space of just 15 seconds. The
single-part rollbar also facilitated incorporation of a large
through-loading space between the luggage compartment and the
passenger compartment.

Advance into the premium compact segment.

On the brand’s 50th anniversary, preparations for the advance into
another vehicle class were already well on the way. And in 2010, the
MINI Countryman was launched with the aim of enthusing additional
target groups with the brand’s driving fun and individual style – not
simply on all the world’s roads but also beyond conventional
carriageways. The new model for the premium compact segment was the
first MINI ever to have a length of more than four metres, five seats,
four doors plus a tailgate and optional all-wheel drive. The
commanding front end and imposing new headlamp contours of the MINI
Countryman defined individual accents. Thanks to the hexagonal
radiator grille, the short overhangs, the high shoulder line and
powerful stature, this vehicle was nevertheless immediately
identifiable as absolute MINI.

The reinterpretation of classic features and virtues was continued in
2013 with the MINI Paceman. Dynamically extended coupé lines, two
doors and a large tailgate provided the car with an extravagant
appearance. The MINI Paceman was also supplied with optional ALL4
all-wheel drive.

The latest model generation: MINI reinvents itself anew.

The beginning of 2014 heralded the latest generation change in the
MINI model range. The current offering in the small-car premium
segment comprised the MINI 3 Door, the MINI 5 Door also presented in
2014 and the MINI Convertible, the latest edition of which lined up at
the beginning of 2016. The new model generation continued its global
success story with another evolutionary development of advanced
design, optimised functionality, further enhanced driving fun and a
variety of innovations in the areas of control, driver assistance
systems and connectivity. New three and four-cylinder engines with
MINI TwinPower Turbo technology and an output range between 55 kW/75
hp and 141 kW/192 hp deliver a further optimised relation between
driving fun and fuel consumption.

In the premium compact segment, the latest model generation of MINI
also has two strong vehicle characters. The new edition of the MINI
Clubman has mastered the leap into the higher car class with a
definitively refined and mature vehicle concept. A significantly more
spacious interior, four doors and five seats give the new MINI Clubman
enhanced variability and allow it to meet aspirations beyond the urban
traffic environment. The vehicle can also be optionally fitted with
the ALL4 all-wheel power unit.

The new edition of the MINI Countryman is even more generous, more
modern, more versatile and yet more sporty. The exterior length has
increased by 20 centimetres compared with the predecessor model and
its powerful proportions give the new allrounder a particularly
independent profile. The latest generation of the ALL4 all-wheel drive
can also be optionally fitted in the new MINI Countryman to provide
offroad driving fun away from conventional roads. Like the MINI
Clubman, a choice of six modern engines is also available for the MINI Countryman.

In addition, it paves the way for driving fun typical of the MINI
brand with electric drive. The MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 is the
first model of the brand with a plug-in hybrid drive. A three-cylinder
petrol engine drives the front wheels and an electric motor powers the
rear wheels to yield intelligently managed interaction for highly
efficient driving fun with optimised traction and drive stability.

For sustainable driving fun: electromobility in the style of MINI.

The future of the MINI feeling is virtually noiseless, local zero
emission, but astonishingly powerful. Starting in 2020, the new MINI
Cooper SE will give the segment of electric vehicles new momentum. The
135 kW/184 hp electric motor will combine sustainable mobility with
characteristic driving fun, high-impact design and premium quality.

Once again, the British brand defines pioneering benchmarks for urban
mobility with the new MINI Cooper SE. 60 years ago, the revolutionary
design principle of the classic Mini created the foundation for
maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The modern
reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed driving fun
made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small cars when
it was launched in 2001. The new MINI Cooper SE now paves the way to a
sustainable and yet highly emotional driving experience in urban
traffic as the first premium small car powered by an all-electric
drive unit.

2.   With traditional sporting spirit and british flair.
The
MINI 60 years edition.

An original that constantly reinvents itself – firmly rooted in
tradition yet always open to change: this is MINI, 60 years after the
launch of the small British car that brought worldwide popularity to
unique properties such as go-kart feeling and the creative use of
space. To mark this round anniversary, the premium automobile
manufacturer presents a design model that highlights both its British
origins and the agile MINI character. With design and equipment
features that are both high-quality and exclusive, the MINI 60 Years
Edition expresses the brand’s sporting spirit – something that is a
constant presence even in everyday urban traffic. The special edition
is supplied as a MINI 3 Door and MINI 5 Door, each with three engine variants.

Athletic talent is part and parcel of the MINI genes. Even before the
launch of the classic Mini in the summer of 1959, it was clear that
the design features of the new small car would benefit not just
interior space but also the car’s agile driving properties. Sports car
designer John Cooper was an especially strong believer in the compact
four-seater’s race track potential. In collaboration with Alec
Issigonis, the creator of the classic Mini, he developed ideas for
variants of the small car with a more powerful engine, thereby laying
the foundations for an exceptional career on racing circuits and rally
tracks, culminating in three outright victories at the Monte Carlo
Rally in the 1960s.

With a paint finish in the classic colour of British racing cars, the
MINI 60 Years Edition in particular evokes the brand’s sporty career,
which it started at a very early stage and has maintained up until the
recent past. The exterior paint finish in British Racing Green offers
a particularly clear expression of the premium small car’s character
and origins. The body finishes Midnight Black metallic, Moonwalk Grey
metallic, Melting Silver metallic and MINI Yours Lapisluxury Blue
non-metallic are also available as alternatives. The chosen body
colour is combined with a paint finish in Pepper White or Black for
the roof and exterior mirror caps. Bonnet stripes with a specific
anniversary design and exclusive 17-inch light alloy wheels in the
version 60 Years Spoke 2-tone round off the distinct look of the
edition vehicles.

The design model’s striking 60 Years logo appears not just on the
left-hand bonnet stripe but also on the side scuttles of the turn
indicators and on the door sill finishers at the driver and front
passenger doors. Inside the car it can also be seen on the front
headrests and the steering wheel. In addition, the exclusive design
model has model-specific interior trim finishers. The anniversary
design can also be seen in the LED logo projection which is visible
when the driver’s door is opened. The standard equipment of the
edition vehicles includes a sports leather steering wheel along with
sports seats in the leather finish MINI Yours Leather Lounge 60 Years
and the exclusive colour Dark Maroon.

In conjunction with the equipment package 60 Years Trim, the edition
vehicles also feature such items as LED headlights, LED fog lamps,
white turn indicators and LED rear lights in Union Jack design, the
lighting package for the interior and also the MINI Driving Modes and
the MINI Excitement Package complete with ambient lighting. There is
also an on¬board computer, automatic air conditioning, a rain sensor
and a storage package on board.

Three petrol engines and two diesel engines with an output ranging
from 75 kW/102 hp to 141 kW/192 hp provide the drive portfolio for the
MINI 60 Years Edition. The range of anniversary models includes the
MINI One 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.4 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 123 – 114 g/km) the MINI
Cooper 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.3 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 122 – 115 g/km), and the
MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 6.4
– 6.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 147 – 139 g/km),
and the MINI One 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel consumption:
5.4 – 5.0 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 124 – 115
g/km), the MINI Cooper 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel
consumption: 5.4 – 5.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions:
122 – 115 g/km) and the MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 5 Door
(combined fuel consumption: 6.5 – 6.2 l/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 149 – 141 g/km).

3.   Motor sport meets Lifestyle.
MINI and the success story of
motor sport.

It is in the car’s DNA and it was obviously there right from the
start: the sporting talent of the classic Mini. When Alec Issigonis
was requested by British Motor Corporation (BMC) in late 1956 to
develop an economical but nevertheless fully-fledged small car with
four seats, it quickly became clear that this new model would be truly
innovative and, indeed, revolutionary in every respect. Front-wheel
drive, extremely short body overhangs, a wide track, a low centre of
gravity, optimum use of space and low weight were defined right from
the start as elementary features of the new model.

Looking at the first drawings of the new car by his business partner
and friend Alec Issigonis, sports car wizard John Cooper noticed yet
another significant quality right from the beginning: He recognised
that this ingenious concept for an economical compact car also
provided the ideal starting point for a most promising sports model,
setting out on the process of tuning the Mini even before the car had
entered the market. This set the starting point for an unprecedented
story of success in motorsport, closely connecting the name John
Cooper with the sporting myth of the MINI to this very day.
Outstanding victories in the Monte Carlo Rally are just as much part
of this common history as the successful production cars proudly
bearing the name Cooper.

Now integrated within the MINI organisation, John Cooper Works
represents the epitome of supreme driving pleasure based on both
well-founded know-how in motorsport and successful cooperation going
back years and even decades. Apart from accessories for the
drivetrain, suspension, streamlining, and design, the most athletic
models in the product range each bear the brand logo symbolising
extreme driving fun.

Racing pioneer John Cooper teaches Mini how to win.

Born in Surrey in 1923, John Cooper was one of the most outstanding
celebrities in international motorsport – both as a driver and, even
more so, as a constructor. Together with his father he established the
Cooper Car Company in 1946, the two enthusiasts starting out with the
construction of racing cars first for Formula 3, later also for
Formula 1. Through their concept of a mid-engined sports car Charles
and John Cooper set a truly revolutionary trend in the entire world of
motorsport in 1955, Cooper racing cars winning both the Constructor’s
and Driver’s titles in the World Formula 1 Championship in 1959 and
1960, for the first time in the history of motorsport with the engine
mounted in the middle. And with this concept proving its success so
convincingly, it is no surprise that soon all cars in Formula 1 came
with a mid-mounted engine.

John Cooper and Alec Issigonis became close friends in the course of
time after meeting and competing against one another at numerous
races. There were also professional ties between the two enthusiasts,
with the Cooper Car Company buying engines from BMC.

When it came to the Mini, however, the sporting ambitions of the two
constructors were very different: Issigonis was looking above all at
the right car for everyday motoring, Cooper was thrilled by the
sporting potential of this small and nimble performer. So back in
1959, the very first year of the Mini, he sent his driver Roy
Salvadori to Monza in the very first Mini Cooper, a special one-off
model built specifically for this purpose. And indeed, this new sports
car immediately proved its qualities on the way to Monza, Salvadori
covering the distance more than an hour faster than his colleague Reg
Parnell – who just happened to be driving an Aston Martin DB4.

Motivated by initial success in the 1960 Monte Carlo Rally, Cooper
suggested building a GT model based on the Mini. And despite
Issigonis’ rather sceptical opinion at least to begin with, George
Harriman, the Chief Executive Officer of BMC, ultimately decided to
build a small series of 1,000 Mini Coopers featuring a 55-hp power
unit, that is 21 extra horsepower made possible by far-reaching
modifications of the engine. The Mini Cooper’s top speed was
approximately 130 km/h or 80 mph. The car’s transmission ratios were
adjusted to the sporting potential of the engine and disc brakes on
the front wheels ensured adequate stopping power.

Soon Issigonis was also thrilled by the results of these efforts. So
joining forces with John Cooper, he quickly started working on the
next engine upgrade, increasing engine bore to the ultimate limit on
the Mini Cooper S: At 1,071 cc, engine capacity remained below the
mark of 1,100 cc applicable in the particular class of motorsport seen
as the target, with the engine revving up to impressive speeds.
Maximum output was 70 hp at 6,200 rpm, maximum engine speed was 7,200
rpm. This version was again equipped with new brakes, braking power
being boosted by a brake servo.

1964–1967: the golden years in the Monte Carlo Rally.

This set the basis for sensational success in motorsport, the Mini
Cooper S hitting the headlines in Monte Carlo for the first time in
1962. With Finnish driver Rauno Aaltonen at the wheel, this small but
highly nimble performer successfully left behind a whole pack of far
more powerful Goliaths. But just three kilometres away from home,
Aaltonen, leading the race at the time, misjudged a bend and finished
the Rally with a rollover. Only a year later, however, Aaltonen made
up for this misfortune, bringing home class victory in the Mini Cooper
S and finishing third overall. But even more – and even better – was
still to come: Entering the 1963/1964 rally winter, the Mini Cooper S
was simply oozing power in comparison with its predecessor. So in a
spectacular race, Paddy Hopkirk brought home first place overall in
the Monte Carlo Rally, the small performer becoming a legend in motor
sport virtually overnight.  A year later Finnish racer Timo Mäkinen
with his co-pilot Paul Easter repeated the same triumphant victory,
reaching the finish line after thousands of kilometres as the only
driver without one single penalty point – despite the worst weather
imaginable. Indeed, only 35 out of 237 cars entered in the event were
able to finish the Rally that year, among them no less than three Mini
Cooper S.

The following year was the year of the hattrick, Timo Mäkinen, Rauno
Aaltonen and Paddy Hopkirk scoring an absolutely incredible victory,
finishing first, second, and third. But this was followed by bitter
disappointment, the first three cars being disqualified because the
rally commissioners came to the conclusion that the low beams on the
Mini’s main headlights failed to comply in full with the homologation rules.

Even so, the public were completely thrilled by the three Mini
drivers, despite this questionable decision, Hopkirk, Aaltonen and
Mäkinen therefore entering the annals of the Monte Carlo Rally as the
“Three Musketeers”. And indeed, just one year later Rauno Aaltonen
received truly overwhelming applause and acknowledgement when bringing
home the third overall victory of the Mini Cooper S in the Monte Carlo
Rally. Especially because this time there were no complaints about his car.

Legendary racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini.

The Mini was however highly successful not only in rally racing, but
also on road circuits, bringing home numerous wins in the 1960s.
Indeed, through its long list of successes in motorsport, the Mini
became the most outstanding racing car of the entire decade.
 A particularly interesting point is that many
spectacular racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini, a certain
racing driver from Austria called Nikolaus Andreas Lauda entering his
first hill-climb race at the wheel of a classic Mini near the Austrian
town of Linz in April 1968, and immediately finishing second. Only two
weeks later Lauda again confirmed his talent when scoring his first
racing victory in a career which would take him on to three Formula 1
World Championships. And just like Niki Lauda, Formula 1 Champions
Graham Hill, Jackie Stewart, John Surtees, Jochen Rindt, and James
Hunt all gained their first racing experience in a classic Mini.

Just like the car’s sporting career, sales of the Mini Cooper with
its special configuration developed by John Cooper Showed an
exceptional story of success from 1961–1971, the name “Cooper”
becoming a synonym worldwide for passionate driving pleasure in the
Mini. The fact that this tiny car had inspired the two-time Formula 1
World Champion to build outstanding sports cars was sufficient proof
of the Mini and its qualities. And indeed, the unique driving
experience inducing John Cooper right from the start to continue the
development of the Mini all the way to perfection was equally
thrilling back then for every fan of sporting automobiles.

The world’s toughest rally: MINI with four back-to-back
victories in the Dakar Rally.

MINI has now become firmly established in international rally sport.
Spectacular performances by the MINI John Cooper Works WRC developed
on the basis of the MINI Countryman in selected rounds of the FIA
World Rally Championship (WRC) enabled the brand to continue its
success story in rally sport during 2011 and 2012. The MINI ALL4
Racing was designed specifically for marathon rallies and this took up
a further particularly special sporting challenge. In 2012, MINI and
motor-sport partner X-raid entered the Dakar Rally, the ultimate
endurance test for drivers, vehicles and teams. The performance and
reliability of the MINI ALL4 Racing resulted in back-to-back Dakar
victories in the years 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015. In 2016, MINI won
the category of All-wheel Drive Vehicles in this rally.

MINI also demonstrated in the FIA Cross-Country Rally World Cup how
one success leads to another. The first win in the World Cup 2012 was
repeated in three successive years (2013 – 2015). In 2017, the new
MINI John Cooper Works Rally participated for the first time in this
competition and in the Dakar Rally. In 2018, it won a further title in
the FIA Cross Country Rally World Cup.

John Cooper Works – the epitome for extreme driving pleasure
in the MINI.

John Cooper Works guarantee outstanding performance not only on the
race track, but also on the road. Even back in the 1970s, John Cooper
Works Tuning Kits for production versions of the Mini were very
popular and even back then the classic Mini equipped with such special
features and components was able to show its most outstanding virtues
both visually and in technical terms. The same applies to the tuning
kits for the MINI Cooper S and the MINI Cooper successfully introduced
after the re-launch of the brand and available in the market under the
label of John Cooper Works. The current range of John Cooper Works
accessories comprises lightweight alloy wheels, ventilated brake
disks, integrated tailpipes and other retrofit products for the
exterior and the interior in the appropriate selection for each model.

Furthermore, the performance-oriented character of the brand is
embodied by four extremely sporty MINI models. The most important
common feature of the elite athletes is the power-unit and chassis
engineering derived from motor sport which is combined with the
aerodynamically optimised body attributes. The extreme athletes in the
small-car segment, the MINI John Cooper Works and the MINI John Cooper
Works Convertible, are powered by a 170 kW/231 hp four-cylinder turbo
engine. A 225 kW/306 hp four-cylinder turbo power unit delivers superb
performance attributes in the latest versions of the MINI John Cooper
Works Clubman and the MINI John Cooper Works Countryman.

In the anniversary year, another guarantee for extreme driving fun
and unalloyed motor-sport passion is on the way to the starting line.
In the summer of 2019, a prototype of the new MINI John Cooper Works
GP completed intensive test drives on numerous race tracks throughout
the world. This vehicle will also be powered by a four-cylinder engine
packing in excess of 220 kW/300 hp. Its appearance with large air
scoops, an independent design for the front and rear aprons and a
striking roof spoiler gives an inkling of the outstanding
high-performance characteristics. During test drives round the
legendary North Loop of the Nürburgring, it actually completed the lap
in less than eight minutes.

4.     MINI all the way – always different.

      Customize to your personal taste.

Driving a MINI is not just a matter of getting from A to B, but
rather an expression of your own personal style. And indeed, the many
options to customise the MINI give the enthusiast a wide range of
opportunities in bringing out his – or her – personal taste and
preferences. Offering a wider range of features and highlights and
going into greater detail than any other manufacturer of small and
compact cars, MINI gives the customer the freedom to bring out his or
her individual style and choice on the car, an exceptionally wide
range of exterior and interior colours, seat upholstery and trim
variants setting the foundation for a personal configuration tailored
to the driver.

A further point is that all the current MINI models are available
with numerous highly attractive and sophisticated options straight
from the plant, again enhancing both driving pleasure and motoring
comfort. The range of Original MINI Accessories offers further
highlights, comprising classic motorsport technology in John Cooper
Works components, comfort-oriented features such as an iPod interface,
features highly practical in everyday use such as a roof rack made of
ultra-strong, eloxy-plated aluminium bars, or exceptional components
such as additional headlights and extravagant roof trim.

From something special to a one-off masterpiece: customisation
straight from the factory.

The unusually wide range of equipment and accessory features offered
on the MINI reflects the strong awareness and critical perspective of
the customer in choosing such a small premium car. Opting for a MINI,
the customer from the start expresses his or her sense of special
values. He identifies with a car concept which, more than any other,
offers pure harmony of emotional values and up-to-date qualities. The
characteristic design and the unmistakable style of the brand,
unparalleled driving pleasure, premium quality and modern, very
efficient drive technology form a symbiosis quite unique in this
segment of the market. This exceptional position of the MINI comes out
even more clearly whenever each specific model stands out from the
crowd through its sophisticated and stylish features. Hence, a typical
MINI is not just an exceptional vehicle, but in nearly all cases a
genuine one-off masterpiece.

The wide range of options in customising the car is reflected right
from the start in the production process. Every MINI is built
specifically to the customer’s order at the MINI Plant in Oxford or at
the production partner VDL Nedcar in Born, Netherlands. Every customer
is able to put together his or her MINI precisely to his or her
personal wishes. All production and logistic processes are highly
flexible, catering for this wide range of variants right from the start.

Considering the numerous options and items of equipment and, as a
result, the almost infinite range of variants conceivable, it is
extremely unlikely that two absolutely identical MINIs will leave the
plant within one and the same year of production. Customisation of the
classic Mini: special models for VIP customers, more power straight
from the factory for all drivers.

In the days of the classic Mini, only particularly prominent or
affluent customers had the option to choose similar customisation
features of this calibre straight from the plant. Clearly, this small
but revolutionary performer right from the start arose the fantasy of
particularly trendy aficionados, actors, fashion designers, musicians
and even members of the Royal Family regularly expressing their demand
for customised versions of the Mini. Special paintwork and
particularly sophisticated equipment features came right at the top of
their list, British actor Peter Sellers, for example, placing several
orders for particularly extravagant special versions of the Mini in
the 1970s. And in 1988 a member of the Brunei Royal Family also asked
for a Mini in Flower Power design tailored to his individual wishes
and of course appropriately tuned.

In the first year of the classic Mini customers already had the
choice of the Austin Seven and the Morris Mini-Minor, which however
only differed in terms of their radiator grilles, their body colour
and wheel caps. The Riley Elf and the Wolseley Hornet then made their
appearance just two years later in 1961 as particularly stylish
versions of this new compact car with minor modifications on the
outside and upgraded, distinguished features inside. Plush carpets and
a genuine wooden dashboard exuded a genuine feeling of luxury.

Further body versions joined the family a bit later, ranging
from the Van to the Pick-Up.

The common wish for extra power was also fulfilled quickly, above all
through the initiative of sports car constructor John Cooper who had
already worked together closely with Alec Issigonis, the creator of
the Mini, during the initial development process. The first Mini
Cooper delivering 55 instead of 34 hp made its appearance in 1961,
with the 70-hp Mini Cooper S entering the market another two years
later. The Mini with automatic transmission likewise appeared at a
relatively early point in 1965, taking on a leading role in terms of
motoring comfort – especially as up to that time only cars higher up
in the market, that is in completely different segments, had offered
the option of an automatic transmission.

Very sporting, young and trendy, or unusually distinguished – in the
mid-70s fans of the Mini had the opportunity for the first time to
highlight particular characteristics of the classic Mini through
carefully configured edition models. The first of these special models
was the progressively designed Mini Limited Edition 1000 in 1976, with
further variants taking up the trend to growing customisation time and
again. In many cases these special cars were named after well-known
parts of London or famous streets, such as Piccadilly, Chelsea,
Knightsbridge or Park Lane.

In 1982 the Mini Mayfair conquered the streets for the first time as
a particularly exclusive, top-end model. And following the re-launch
of the brand in 2001, special versions of this small but dynamic
performer attracted great attention time and again, the MINI Seven
bringing back a traditional model designation well-known from the
original Mini, the MINI Checkmate highlighting above all the sporting
characteristics of this agile athlete.

Paintwork, roof trim, interior materials: typical MINI style
with maximum diversity.

The sheer diversity of the current model range as well as a wide
choice of options in combining standard and special features in the
current MINI generation provide a degree of customisation setting the
benchmark even today in the modern world of motoring. Apart from the
different engine variants, the wide choice of body paintwork colours,
roof trim and soft top options, wheels and seat upholstery, interior
materials and trim elements offer even the most discerning customer
everything he or she desires to turn the relevant car into his or her
very personal one-off masterpiece. The specific equipment packages for
each model permit personal individualisation. They incorporate
selective facets inherent in the character of each model so that they
are particularly clearly highlighted on the exterior of the vehicle
and in the interior – for example sporting prowess, elegance or
robustness. Additional features include stripes for the engine bonnet
and mirror caps in different colours and patterns, the options of
Chrome Line and Piano Black for the exterior and a lighting package, a
roof liner coloured in anthracite and the Chrome Line for the interior.

The accessories range also includes a choice of additional exterior
mirror caps, side direction indicator surrounds, wheel-valve caps and
door handles in different designs, a tank cap in chrome, sport
stripes, bonnet stripes and special MINI stickers for affixing to the
doors. And last but not least, the line-up of individual light-alloy
wheels rims available for specific models is once again expanded by a
number of options included in the range of accessories.

The performance components from John Cooper Works are perfectly
tailored to the characteristics and style of MINI. The parts are
available as accessories and they proudly reveal the long track record
of experience and glorious tradition of both brands in motor sport.
The highlights include John Cooper Works light-alloy wheels,
ventilated brake discs, bumper trims, spoiler attachments, integrated
tailpipes, exterior mirror caps and side scuttles. Matching decor
trims, hand-brake lever, sports gearshift lever, interior mirror caps
and foot mats create an even more sporting ambience in the interior.

Individualisation at the highest level: MINI Yours.

The options from the MINI Yours range pave the way for the most
exclusive route to selective individualisation. High-quality
materials, stylish design and precise processing to the very highest
standards characterise these factory-supplied items of special
equipment for the exterior and interior of current MINI models. They
are unique individual options and are available in equipment packages
put together specifically for each model.

The items of special equipment from MINI Yours are especially ideal
for defining clear accents expressing exclusivity and stylish image
when creating an individual vehicle design. All the packages reflect
the British origin and the premium character of the brand. The
outstanding level of material selection and the quality of
craftsmanship meld together to create design infused with a sense of
heritage and creativity, forging highlights in the appearance of the
vehicle. The MINI Yours emblem defines yet another additional
inimitable accent. The production of MINI Yours options is carried out
in special production processes inspired by classic artisan craftsmanship.

The current MINI Yours range for individualising the exterior
comprises exceptionally sophisticated paintwork options and impactful,
athletic, elegant light-alloy wheel rims in a model-specific
selection. The MINI Convertible also features a MINI Yours roof with a
woven Union Jack. Personal style and a connoisseur’s sense of
superlative quality are achieved with the MINI Yours packages for the
interior. The MINI Yours Leather Lounge sport seats are upholstered
and handcrafted in luxury smooth leather. Perforation technology
integrates the classic Union Jack motif in the headrests. The MINI
Yours Interior Styles are tailored to match specific models and
comprise backlit surfaces, with light spots varying the colour to suit
the ambient light conditions. Visible and tangible exclusivity also
characterise the MINI Yours sports leather steering wheel finished in
luxury soft nappa leather, the anthracite seams and spokes in
high-gloss Piano Black.

MINI Yours Customised: From original to personalised custom special.

The MINI Yours Customised range gives customers the opportunity to
style selected retrofit products with a design they have selected
themselves and transform their own vehicle into a personalised
customer special. The innovative package has been supplied for
numerous MINI models in Europe and other major markets since 2018. The
product range of MINI Yours Customised comprises the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, decor trims for the interior on the
passenger side, LED entry sills and LED door projectors.

The retrofit parts supplied in the product range of MINI Yours
Customised can be selected, styled and ordered by customers in an
Online Shop dedicated to the new range. The individualised products
are subsequently manufactured using innovative production procedures
such as various 3D printing processes and laser inscription. The
advanced production processes permit precise implementation of
customers’ wishes. The individually styled products are supplied
within a few weeks. They are designed so they can then be integrated
in the vehicle by customers themselves or by participating MINI
service partners. 

5.  Traditional values and modern diversity.
Concept and technology.

The economical compact car has a great future! Precisely this was the
fundamental idea and philosophy in developing the classic Mini. The
objective was to combine compact exterior dimensions and generous
spaciousness within the interior, comfortable and sporting driving
behaviour as well as fuel-efficient power units likewise
characterising the new extra-small model from British Motor
Corporation (BMC). It was the Suez Crisis in 1956 leading to severe
cut-backs in oil supply that prompted BMC to assign automotive
engineer and constructor Alec Issigonis with this challenging task.
Today, on the other hand, the quest for efficiency has become a
general need in public life, this compact car from Great Britain again
offering the most convincing answer to this challenge. 60 years ago,
the revolutionary design principle of the classic Mini created the
foundation for maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The
modern reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed
driving fun made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small
cars when it was launched in 2001. Today, the MINI brand is the
epitome of scintillating driving in the urban traffic environment and
beyond. In future, the brand will combine electromobility and a unique
emotional experience with the new MINI Cooper SE. It is based on the
MINI 3 Door and combines local zero-emission driving with premium
quality and striking design.

The classic Mini: an ingenious concept for efficient use of
space, outstanding safety on the road, and supreme economy.

Engineering qualities of the highest calibre already served on the
classic Mini to provide truly outstanding and technically superior
solutions. The first point is that Alec Issigonis opted for a
front-wheel-drive concept with the engine fitted crosswise at the
front. This principle, now well-established as the standard solution
for compact cars, was admittedly not completely new at the time, but
had never before been used so consistently to promote driving
behaviour and the efficient use of space as it was in the classic
Mini. The specific arrangement of the ten-inch wheels right at the
corners of the car likewise served to promote both driving behaviour
and the efficient use of space. Wheelbase measured 2.03 metres or
79.9″, overall length was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, width
measured 1.41 metres or 55.5″, and the height of the classic Mini
was 1.35 metres or 53.1″. And the most important point was that
80 per cent of the space occupied by the car – its “footprint” on the
road, as it were – was just for the passengers and their luggage.

The body-in-white of the classic Mini weighed a mere 140 kg or 309
lb. But at the same time the bodyshell offered a standard of torsional
stiffness quite exceptional back then – stiffness ensured by the two
sills extending from front to rear, a lightweight tunnel in the middle
of the car taking up the exhaust system, and the wheel arches.

Extending crosswise from left to right, the robust bulkhead between
the engine compartment and the passenger cell, a strong crossbar
beneath the front seats, and the rear bulkhead leading to the luggage
compartment all contributed to this torsional stiffness. With this
kind of stability and stiffness built in from the start, Alec
Issigonis and his team of engineers were able to give the classic Mini
slender roof pillars and large windows around the passenger cell,
helping to enhance both all-round visibility and the feeling of space.
The decision which engine to use in this new small car was no problem,
with BMC opting for an updated version of the Series A power unit
already featured in the legendary Morris Minor.

This four-cylinder came with a crankshaft running in three bearings,
overhead valves operated via tappets and a camshaft at the bottom
running on the same side as the intake and exhaust ducts. The fuel/air
mixture was supplied by semi-downdraught carburettors, with an
electric fuel supply pump being fitted right from the start. Issigonis
and his team therefore reduced engine capacity to 848 cc and cut back
engine output to 34 hp at 5,500 rpm. Indeed, this kind of engine speed
alone was quite unusual at the time, with only thoroughbred sports
cars achieving continuous engine speed of this standard back in the
late ‘50s. Yet a further innovation was the arrangement of the
four-speed manual gearbox beneath the engine and directly between the
wheels, giving the engine and transmission a shared oil circuit. This
left enough space beneath the bonnet for the radiator at the side as
well as the steering and ancillary units.

The birth of that go-kart experience.

Issigonis and his team also took a new approach in the transmission
of power, that is on the drivetrain. Since the propeller shafts used
up to that time tended to deflect out of line under major steering
lock, Issigonis decided to use homokinetic joints for the first time
in an automobile. These joints were made up of a ball bearing
surrounded by three cages, two of which were connected, respectively,
with the incoming and outgoing drive shafts. This, in turn, allowed a
sufficient steering angle without distortion or undue articulation,
significantly reducing the effect of drive forces on the steering. And
this, in turn, set the foundation for the go-kart feeling of the
legendary Mini to this very day.

To reduce the forces acting on the light and compact monocoque steel
bodyshell, the engineers mounted the entire drivetrain, steering and
suspension on a subframe. The independent wheels at the rear were also
mounted on a subframe, giving the classic Mini absolutely excellent
directional stability. The other components on the suspension likewise
came with a wide range of technical highlights, Issigonis replacing
the usual coil, torsion or leaf springs by rubber suspension. To be
specific, this was a structure made up of two cones with a layer of
rubber in between. The upper cone was bolted firmly to a subframe, the
lower rested on the wheel mount. With rubber becoming increasingly
hard under increasing pressure, this gave the classic Mini a
progressive suspension set-up. Indeed, the properties of this spring
system were so good that small telescopic dampers proved to be quite
sufficient. And to give the dampers a smooth and fine response, they
were fastened outside on upper wishbones at the front and longitudinal
control arms at the rear.

Extra comfort: Hydrolastic suspension and automatic transmission.

In 1964 Issigonis placed the emphasis on greater comfort and motoring
refinement, introducing an early type of self-levelling on the Mini.
To be specific, this was the new Hydrolastic suspension carried over
from BMC’s larger saloons and modified for the small car segment. This
unique suspension came with cylinders roughly the size of a one-litre
oil can on each wheel comprising the springs and dampers and using a
frost-resistant water emulsion as the damper fluid. On the Hydrolastic
system the hydraulic chambers on the front and rear wheel dampers were
connected to one another by pressure hoses on each side of the car. So
whenever the front wheel ran over a bump on the road, some of the
hydraulic fluid was pressed into the “partner” chamber on the rear
axle, lifting up the body slightly also at the rear (and, of course,
also in the opposite direction).

While this innovative system provided the basic configuration for
consistent self-levelling of the car’s body, it never became a lasting
success and was taken out of production after seven years. Issigonis
and his team followed the example of larger cars in upmarket segments
also in other areas, seeking quite often to achieve an even higher
standard in the Mini. A good example is the automatic transmission
introduced as an option in 1965 and making the classic Mini one of
only very few small cars available at the time with such a “luxury”.
An even more significant factor was that the automatic transmission
taking up hardly any more space than a conventional manual gearbox
came with four forward gears, while most luxury cars at the time had
only three gears.

Sales of the classic Mini exceeded the figure of one million units
just six years after the car had made its debut. By this time the
range comprised not only the two original models, the Morris
Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven, but also a Mini Van, a Mini Pick-Up
as well as the Morris Mini-Traveller and Austin Seven Countryman
estate models serving consistently to offer even more space inside the
car: While the Traveller and Countryman were only 25 centimetres or
not quite 10″ longer than their respective counterparts, they
were unusually versatile transporters thanks to their wheelbase
extended by 10 centimetres or 3.9″ and their twin doors at the rear.

Small engine, significant potential for further development.

John Cooper, the sports car constructor who recognised the great
potential of this revolutionary small car very early on, is the man we
must thank for giving the engine of the Mini originally cut back
intentionally to 34 hp a lot more power just two years after the car
made its debut. Engine capacity of the GT model built in a small
series at Cooper’s initiative was increased to 997 cc, with stroke up
from 68.3 to 81.3 millimetres (2.69–3.20″) and bore down from
62.9 to 62.4 millimetres (2.48–2.46″). The compression ratio was
raised from 8.3 to 9.0, further features being the larger intake
valves and dual carburettors.

The exhaust opening was likewise enlarged and the crankcase
reinforced to take up the extra power of the engine.

Cooper also changed the transmission ratio of the individual gears in
order to give the car a higher speed in each gear, the first Mini
Cooper with its 55 hp power unit now reaching a top speed of 136 km/h
or 84 mph as opposed to the “regular” 120 km/h or 75 mph. And being a
conscientious man, Cooper also upgraded the car’s brakes, fitting
seven-inch Lockheed disc brakes on the front wheels.

The Mini Cooper S introduced in 1963 soon proved that even with these
modifications the four-cylinder had not yet reached its limit. This
time engine capacity was increased to 1,071 cc, providing maximum
output of 70 hp. Naturally, this extra power also meant higher speed,
in this case with an increase to 160 km/h or 99 mph, which is why
Cooper once again upgraded the brakes, increasing disc diameter to
7.5″ and boosting the brake power of the Mini Cooper S by means
of a brake servo.

The series version of the classic Mini was also upgraded for more
power in 1967, an increase in capacity to 998 cc giving the engine an
appropriate boost in maximum torque from 44 to 52 newton-metres (32–38
lb-ft) and an increase in maximum output by 4 hp to 38 horsepower.
This version of the four-cylinder was introduced from the start on the
sister model of the classic Mini launched in 1969, the new Clubman, as
the car was called, being 11 cm or 4.3″ longer and the Estate
version measuring exactly 3.40 metres or 133.9″ in length. Width,
height and wheelbase, on the other hand, were exactly the same as on
the classic Mini.

A further new model introduced at the time as the successor to the
Mini Cooper was the Mini 1275 GT, the top model in the Clubman series
powered by a 59-hp 1.3-litre four-cylinder. This engine was later also
featured in the classic Mini and was soon upgraded to an even more
significant 63 hp. The 1.0-litre nevertheless remained in the range
until 1992, after which all models were equipped with the 1.3-litre
fuel injection engine already featured since October 1991 in the Mini
Cooper and as of August 1994 also in the Mini, above all due to
growing requirements in emission management.

Making a new start with traditional values.

Considered simply on paper, the MINI Cooper and the MINI One bringing
back the famous brand in 2001 had hardly any substantial features in
common with the classic Mini. Much stricter safety standards,
significantly greater demands in terms of motoring comfort, and
brand-new technical potentials allowed and required solutions Alec
Issigonis and his team would not even have dreamt of in their days.

The MINI and its forefather nevertheless share some fundamental
highlights and features clearly borne out from the start in the new
model and expressed by the car’s characteristic design. A further
point is that the MINI was developed from the start as a revolutionary
new small car. And like the classic Mini, the new model once again
featured innovations in technology giving the MINI its unique qualities.

Re-interpretation of traditional values likewise gave the MINI its
unmistakable character right from the start, building its status as a
youthful car transcending all social classes and highly desirable the
world over. The classic Mini in its day made a significant
contribution in introducing the principle of front-wheel drive and the
power unit fitted crosswise at the front, making this the standard
solution for particularly compact cars. The MINI, in turn, likewise
came with short body overhangs, a long wheelbase, the
one-wheel-at-each-corner stance and a low centre of gravity as ideal
ingredients for extremely agile handling. Once again, therefore, the
MINI re-defined the standard of optimum efficiency in the use of space
and maximum driving pleasure in such a small car.

The quantum leap into a new era of technology.

Implementing this concept, it was obviously essential to use the most
advanced and sophisticated technology. And clearly, four-cylinder
power units displacing 1.6 litres, with 16 valves and an aluminium
cylinder head were exactly the right successors to the Series A
engines originally featured in the classic Mini.

Where 34 hp was still sufficient in 1959, the right kind of power was
now 66 kW/90 hp in the MINI One and 85 kW/115 hp in the MINI Cooper.
And while the classic Mini with its homokinetic joints for conveying
power to the wheels and rubber springs set new standards in suspension
technology at its time, the MINI with its McPherson front axle
featuring axle shafts equal in length and the multi-arm rear axle
likewise absolutely unique in this segment also introduced a new benchmark.

Disc brakes on all four wheels, the anti-lock brake system including
CBC Cornering Brake Control and EBD Electronic Brake Force
Distribution featured as standard also marked this quantum leap into a
new era. As an option the MINI was also available from the start with
ASC+T Traction Control and DSC Dynamic Stability Control.

The MINI also took on the top position in its segment right from the
beginning in terms of passive safety. Indeed, with its extremely
stable passenger cell, frontal and side airbags as well as optional
head airbags at the side, the level of safety provided was absolutely
outstanding. And last but not least, the Tyre Defect Indicator
likewise featured as standard was an innovation never seen before in

a small and compact car. As an alternative to its five-speed
manual gearbox, the MINI was available with infinite CVT automatic
transmission incorporating a Steptronic function. Using a steel drive
belt running on dual-conical pulleys, this transmission fed engine
power through continuously variable transmission ratios to the front
wheels, while retaining six firm transmission ratios in the Steptronic mode.

A joint control unit for the engine and transmissions served both in
the automatic and the Steptronic mode to give the driver the ideal
transmission ratio under all conditions. As an option there were also
Steptronic switches on the steering wheel enabling the driver to shift
gears manually without taking his hands off the steering wheel.

It did not take MINI long – to be precise only until January 2002 –
to move up to an even higher level of driving pleasure, the most
powerful model in the range ensuring fascinating performance even
faster than with the classic Mini and far superior to its 70-hp forerunner.

This new high-performance model was the MINI Cooper S powered by a
120 kW/163 hp four-cylinder compressor engine and featuring both a
sports suspension and a six-speed manual gearbox as standard. The
first-ever MINI powered by a diesel engine saw the light of day just
one year later, the MINI One D providing the most advanced rendition
of the highly efficient four-seater philosophy which originally led to
the development of the classic Mini: Displacing 1.4 litres out of four
cylinders, this all-aluminium power unit featuring common rail fuel
injection and an exhaust gas turbocharger offered an ample
55
kW/75 hp.

The new edition of the MINI: From the original to the
original.

The modern qualities of the world’s first premium small car were
emphasised even more emphatically when the new edition of the MINI was
launched in November 2006. Under the motto “From the original to the
original”, numerous details shaping the visual appearance of the MINI
were refined. The sporting virtues of the compact king of curves were
a particular focus with even more intense highlighting. At the same
time, protection for the occupants was further optimised.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served to redefine driving fun so typical of MINI. The MINI Cooper S
with its 124 kW/175 hp power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper
models available at market launch from the start thrilled aficionados
everywhere through their enhanced driving performance combined with
significantly greater fuel economy and emission values. Both engines
had a capacity of 1.6 litres, and a twin-scroll turbocharger and
direct petrol injection were responsible for delivering the high
output of the MINI Cooper S. The power unit of the MINI Cooper was
fitted with fully variable valve control. Later on, this was also
installed in the 1.4 litre engine generating 70 kW/95 hp mounted in
the MINI One. Turbocharging and common rail direct injection generated
outstanding efficiency in the diesel engines. The MINI Cooper D
powered by 82 kW/112 hp was followed in rapid succession by the MINI
One D generating 66 kW/90 hp and the MINI Cooper SD with 105 kW/143
hp. Finally, the MINI One powered by a 55 kW/75 hp engine was added to
the range as an entry-level model. The mantle of elite athlete was
taken on for the first time by the MINI John Cooper Works with a turbo
engine packing 155 kW/211 hp and specific suspension technology.

In an appropriate combination on each model, the technologies offered
as standard included Brake Energy Recovery, Auto Start/Stop, a
gearshift point indicator, Electric Power Steering, a
volume-flow-controlled oil pump, as well as on-demand coolant pump.
All variants of the MINI now come as standard with a six-speed manual
gearbox, with optional six-speed automatic transmission enabling the
driver to shift gears manually via paddles on the steering wheel.

The large choice in the engine portfolio was soon augmented by
exceptional diversity in the MINI model range. Almost exactly one year
to the day after the launch of the new model generation, the range was
expanded by the MINI Clubman with a wheelbase extended by eight
centimetres and a two-part rear door. In 2009, a new generation of the
MINI Convertible came along. And as if this wasn’t enough, both the
two-seaters MINI Coupé and MINI Roadster enabled the athletic prowess
typical of the brand and open-top pleasure to be experienced in a
particularly purist way from 2011 onwards. In parallel, the MINI
Countryman presented in 2010 and the MINI Paceman available from 2013
conquered the premium compact segment. The ALL4 all-wheel drive
developed specially for MINI was installed in these two models for the
first time. The system is based on an electromagnetic centre
differential and this enabled the power to be variably distributed
between the front and rear axles.

The latest generation: Even more driving fun, efficiency and
premium quality.

In 2014, the current generation of the MINI lined up at the start
with a renewed evolutionary and advanced design, new drive technology
and a large number of innovative equipment features. Engines with MINI
TwinPower turbo technology and also a newly developed gearbox have
since then increased the sprint capability of the MINI while at the
same time resulting in reduced fuel consumption. Depending on the
engine, the standard 6-speed gearbox can be replaced by a 7-speed
Steptronic gearbox with twin clutch or an 8-speed Steptronic gearbox.
An additional enhancement to efficiency is provided by the optimised
weight and the improved aerodynamic characteristics. The option of an
adaptive suspension is available for the first time. MINI Driving
Modes is a choice available for the first time in the new MINI.
Adaptive suspension influences the characteristic curves for the
accelerator pedal and steering characteristics as well as the shifting
characteristics of the automatic transmission and the damper tuning.
The new operating concept comprises an instrument cluster on the
steering column and optionally a MINI head-up display. The collision
and pedestrian warning with city braking function, the driving
assistant and parking assistant, and the reversing camera
significantly expand the choice of driver assistance systems. Once
again, the MINI also takes a leading role among competitors in the
area of networking technology and digital services.

Already in the subsequent year, the model range was again expanded by
a completely new body version for the MINI. For the first time, the
British brand has a five-door version in the segment of small cars.
With its wheelbase extended by 72 millimetres, the MINI 5 Door offers
passengers in the front significantly more legroom alongside
comfortable entry and exit. Since 2016, the range in the small-car
segment has been completed by the new MINI Convertible.

The open-top four-seater is now equipped with an all-electric opening
and closing mechanism for the fabric roof. An extremely athletic model
version was also developed for the classic bodywork variant of the
MINI 3 Door and for the MINI Convertible. The MINI John Cooper Works
and the MINI John Cooper Works Convertible are each powered by a new,
170 kW/231 hp turbo engine.

The new MINI generation is represented by two models in the premium
compact segment. A choice of three petrol and three diesel engines is
supplied for the new MINI Countryman. The advanced ALL4 all-wheel
drive system is also available as an option. Series equipment includes
power transmission to all four wheels in the elite athletes MINI John
Cooper Works Clubman and MINI John Cooper Works Countryman, which are
powered by a 225 kW/306 hp turbo engine in the latest version.
Furthermore, the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 (combined fuel
consumption: 2.1 – 1.9 l/100 km; combined electricity consumption:
13.9 – 13.5 kWh/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 47 – 43
g/km) paves the way for zero-emission driving fun. The first plug-in
hybrid model from MINI is powered by a three-cylinder petrol engine
and an electric engine which together generate a combined system
output of 165 kW/224 hp.

Electromobility in the MINI style: The new MINI Cooper SE.

 The MINI brand has now been the epitome of
scintillating mobility in the urban traffic environment for the past
60 years. In future, the brand will incorporate local zero-emission
driving in urban traffic with a unique emotional experience. The new
MINI Cooper SE (combined power consumption: 0.0 l/100 km; combined
electricity consumption: 16.8 – 14.8 kWh/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 0 g/km) will be manufactured in series
production at the British plant in Oxford from November 2019. This is
the brand’s first all-electric powered model and it is a genuine MINI
through and through. The vehicle concept is based on the MINI 3 Door.
The dimensions, design, available space and interior ambience of the
new MINI Cooper SE are clearly derived from the conventionally powered
vehicle. The expansion of the model range by an all-electric version
was already reflected in the development of this vehicle.

Instead of a petrol or diesel engine, an electric motor is mounted
under the bonnet of the new MINI Cooper SE. The spontaneous power
development of the 135 kW/184 hp electric motor, the front-wheel drive
typical of the brand and innovative Dynamic Stability Control with
actuator-related wheel-slip limitation assist the new MINI Cooper SE
in achieving the unmistakeable agility known as the go-kart feeling
that is perceived here as a particularly intense experience. The
motor’s model-specific lithium-ion battery permits a range of 235 to
270 kilometres. The high-voltage battery is configured low in the
vehicle floor so that there are no restrictions on the volume of the
baggage compartment compared with a conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.

6.   From the Original to the Original.
The MINI Design.

Innovativ, Innovative, unmistakable, stylish – and inspiring time and
again. Just like the classic Mini, the MINI stands for unique design
providing brand-new answers to the challenges of its time. Creating
the classic Mini, constructor Alec Issigonis and his team had
succeeded in re-defining the entire philosophy of the small and
compact car in 1959. Developing the MINI, his successors, as it were,
re-interpreted the concept of maximum interior space on minimum road
surface in modern, up-to-date style.

The result, created almost four decades apart, was two cars of
supreme character proudly presenting their unique qualities in a truly
unmistakable manner. Both back then and today, thrilling driving
characteristics and irresistible design create one complete unit as
the sign of distinction of an entire brand. The starting point for the
design of the classic Mini was a vision following clear targets:
smaller than all models produced so far by British Motor Corporation,
the new car was still to provide sufficient space for four occupants
and their luggage. Clearly, therefore, Issigonis focused on economy of
space as the fundamental consideration in the development process.

At the same time, he wished to offer an innovative answer to the
small and compact cars already available on the market in Europe,
following his principle that a good designer should never ever copy
the competition.

A clear vision and the right concept: the foundation for the
classic Mini.

To provide as much space as possible for the occupants on the car’s
very small footprint, even the technical features and components of
the classic Mini had to be moved together. The ideal concept making
this possible from the start was of course the engine fitted at the
front in conjunction with front-wheel drive. But that alone was not
enough for Issigonis. For while there was enough space for a
four-cylinder power unit beneath the short bonnet, this was only
because Issigonis fitted the engine crosswise and placed the gearbox
beneath the drive unit. Certainly, an innovative interpretation of the
“form follows function” principle is still one of the decisive factors
in the design of the MINI to this very day.

Issigonis set forth all these plans and configurations not in long
documents and studies, but rather in a host of drawings and personal
sketches. Indeed, he had already succeeded in compensating for his
rather limited ambition for mathematics at school and university
through his excellent drawings. And now these drawings became the
characteristic trademark of this ingenious engineer and constructor.

With just a few strokes of his pencil he was able to create visions,
illustrate solutions for complicated technical problems, and therefore
develop greater power of conviction than even the most moving speaker
in a detailed technical lecture. Issigonis’ almost contagious euphoria
was also expressed by the fact that he often did his drawing on paper
table-cloths or menu cards, because his notepad was already full.

One of the legends circulating around the classic Mini is the story
of a design sketch done by Issigonis on the paper napkin of a hotel
restaurant later used for the first “official” draft on the drawing
board in Issigonis’ construction office. In the course of 1958 both
the exterior and the interior of the Mini took on their final shape.
Striking features later to become characteristic of the classic Mini
were the body panel seams between the wings and the bodyshell facing
to the outside.

The reason for this particular feature was quite simply money:
welding seams facing to the outside were a lot cheaper in production.
The second feature typical of cost-oriented production also clearly
visible from outside was the door hinges on the outside of the doors
themselves. And the driver who was not able to make do with the
luggage compartment offering capacity of 195 litres or 6.8 cubic feet,
was able to quite simply leave the boot lid open – since the lid was
hinged at the bottom, it served conveniently as a “tray” even taking
up bulky objects fastened more or less safely in position. Indeed,
this was not even a secret tip, since high-gloss brochures presented
this enlarged loading capacity in colourful pictures.

The interior naturally also followed the car’s minimalist philosophy:
A simple cable served to open the doors and the usual dashboard in
front of the driver and passenger was replaced in the classic Mini by
a small shelf. Right in the middle was the centre instrument, the
speedometer and mileage counter as well as the fuel gauge, with two
toggle switches for the screen wipers and the lights right below.

Despite numerous detailed changes and modifications, the basic shape
of the classic Mini remained unchanged for no less than 41 years. In
the course of time this revolutionary small car became a classic in
the history of the automobile, a timeless masterpiece chosen in 1995
by the readers of Autocar, the British car magazine, as the “Car of
the Century”. Like its driving behaviour, the typical look of the
classic Mini remained a perfect image of the car’s character over
years and decades, ultimately providing the starting point for the
design of the modern MINI.

Creating the MINI: brand-new, but with unmistakable roots.

Back in the mid-1990s, shortly after BMW had taken over Rover Group,
the first plans were considered for a new version of this unique
compact car. A study of the MINI Cooper was the presented at the 1997
Frankfurt Motor Show, making it quite clear from now on that this was
not going to be merely a copy of the classic model, but rather a
modern interpretation of the Mini concept so rich in tradition.
Indeed, this concept car combined the classic values of the classic
Mini with the demands made of a modern automobile on the threshold to
the 21st century.

A spectacular sports car concept had already been presented at the
beginning of the year on the occasion of the Monte Carlo Rally. Thirty
years after the classic Mini had won the Monte Carlo Rally the last
time, this two-seater, right-hand-drive mid-engined ACV 30
(Anniversary Concept Vehicle) study definitely hit the headlines not
just on account of its truly powerful and muscular proportions.
Rather, the study also made it quite clear how the design features so
characteristic of the classic Mini – such as the hexagon radiator
grille and the large round headlights – could be carried over into a
modern vehicle concept.

So the question is obvious: What would the ideal small car look like
when carrying forward the ideas and principles of Sir Alec Issigonis,
that ingenious constructor, from the 1950s into the 21st century, with
all the technical options and customer preferences of these modern
times? Looking for an answer to this question was certainly a
promising undertaking right from the start, particularly as neither
the drive concept of the classic Mini nor its virtually unchanged look
had lost any of their charm over a period of approximately four decades.

Precisely this is why the MINI Project Team run originally by Frank
Stephenson and later by MINI Chief Design Gert Volker Hildebrand
attached great significance to conveying not only design details, but
also the fundamental idea from the early years of the classic Mini to
these modern days of motoring. The MINI was also to be a unique car
offering ample space for four with their luggage, featuring an
economical drive concept, and boasting driving and handling qualities
no other model in this segment was able to offer.

At the same time the development engineers naturally also considered
the high standard of comfort now taken for granted as well as the most
demanding safety requirements. The result, obviously, was once again a
revolutionary new small car oriented in every respect to the needs of
its times and at the same time developed and manufactured according to
the quality standards of a leading premium brand.

Design features and design icons.

This harmony of the targets set by the development engineers and the
fundamental values of the concept is reflected in a unique design
authentically visualising the common character shared by the classic
Mini and the MINI and borne out by a beautiful play on lines and
joints, circles and ellipsoids.

With the car measuring 3.63 metres or 142.9″ in length, the
overall layout and proportions, including short overhangs front and
rear expressing the agile handling of the MINI through its exterior,
were all retained as a faithful rendition of the classic Mini. The
classic subdivision of the car into three sections – the actual body,
the window graphics surrounding the entire vehicle as a kind of band,
and the roof seeming to hover in space – was taken up again in a
modern rendition. The shoulder line extends from the headlights across
the muscular shoulders all the way to the C-pillars, where the roof is
closer to the body than upfront on the A-pillars. This creates side
window graphics opening up to the front and clearly emphasising the
forward-pushing motion and the sportiness of the car.

Features typical of the brand and already unmistakable on the classic
Mini were also re-interpreted on the new model. As an example, a
modern rendition of the hexagon radiator grille and the round
headlights now no longer surrounded by the wings, but rather
integrated in the engine compartment lid, help to give the MINI its
typical face so characteristic of the brand.

The side direction indicator surrounds serving on the MINI to
distinguish the individual model variants, are also acknowledged as
genuine icons in design. In particular, the side indicators guide the
eyes of the beholder to the joint on the engine compartment lid of the
MINI sweeping back at an angle like the joint on the side panels of
the classic Mini. The rear light clusters standing upright also serve
once again as a powerful sign of distinction now featuring a
sophisticated chrome frame on the MINI. Indeed, this is once again a
clear reminiscence to the classic Mini which always boasted its chrome
look, consistently rejecting the inundation of plastic in automobile
design of the ’70 and ’80s.

Last but not least, the very concave, three-dimensional and powerful
design of the rims again takes up and reflects the style of the
classic Mini, even if the wheels are now larger, wider, and come on
runflat tyres.

The interior of the MINI is likewise unmistakable in its design, the
Centre Speedo in the middle of the dashboard bringing back a
characteristic feature of the classic Mini and enhancing this look to
create a truly unique design element. Up to 1968 the speedometer on
the classic Mini was also a central instrument which, through its
looks alone, provided decisive inspiration for designing the surrounds
on the MINI’s control units and switches.

Further, unique highlights come from the round air vents and the
elliptic main elements on the door linings reflecting the design
language of “circular elements” so typical of the MINI and also to be
admired on the exterior. More than ever before, the current fortes of
the MINI come out on the design of the latest model generation
introduced in the autumn of 2013. Again following the philosophy of
“From the Original to the Original”, both the basic design and the
unique details of the car were revised and upgraded in the second
generation in a painstaking, evolutionary process.

The powerful stance of the car on its big and muscular wheels now
emphasises the sporting character of the MINI even more convincingly.
The Centre Speedo is even larger than before even, now framed by a
lighting band, and offers space for the display of a navigation
system, again providing those unmistakable highlights so typical of
the brand. Like the classic Mini, the MINI, thanks to its harmonious
and perfectly balanced overall concept, arouses a feeling of affection
and almost love at very first sight. To a large extent this is
attributable to the cleverly integrated codes of “human body
archetype” design language: Through its proportions and friendly
mimicry, the MINI arouses the protector’s instincts. The powerful
shoulders of the car, in turn, exude a sense of safety and security,
and the body itself is characterised through its softly flowing shapes.

New opportunities: the MINI Concept.

Through its design philosophy alone, the MINI allows up-to-date,
ongoing development of all features so typical of the brand while
retaining its own, unique character. This starting point also provides
a wonderful opportunity to carry over the design language so typical
of MINI to innovative vehicle concepts extending the range and wealth
of the MINI model family. The idea to present MINI in a new context
was demonstrated for the first time in a fascinating study in 2005,
when the MINI Concept made its world debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show.

Presenting this unique study, MINI paved the way to a brand-new
category of cars re-interpreting the classic shooting brake concept in
modern style. The MINI Concept therefore took up traditional design
philosophies already borne out in the 1960s in the guise of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman, applying these
philosophies to modern-day requirements and therefore presenting new
options in the body design and functionality of the MINI. Following
the motto “Travel the World”, the MINI Concept was presented in a
total of four renditions, each highlighting specific facets of the
MINI brand and focusing on the place where the cars were being
presented: In Frankfurt the emphasis was on elegance, at the 2005
Tokyo Motor Show the concept model highlighted the British origins of
MINI. At the 2006 North American International Auto Show in Detroit
the emphasis was on wintersport, and at the 2006 Geneva Motor Show the
MINI Concept paid tribute to the legendary success of the brand in motorsport.

In all cases the concept car boasted a truly innovative door
arrangement revolutionising the use of and access to the car’s
interior: At the rear the designers introduced a Splitdoor
configuration based on the classic door arrangement of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman. This two-piece rear
door with each door element hinged far to the outside and opening
outwards offered particularly generous access to the luggage
compartment of the MINI Concept – a principle shortly thereafter
presented for the first time in a production version of the MINI.

The MINI family grows: introduction of the MINI Clubman.

The 2007 Frankfurt Motor Show marked the world debut of the MINI
Clubman which has been enriching the model family ever since. Compared
directly with the MINI, the MINI Clubman offers 24 centimetres or
9.45″ more body length and 8 centimetres or 3.15″ longer
wheelbase serving entirely to enhance legroom at the rear.

On the MINI Clubman the driver’s and front passenger’s doors are
supplemented not just by the Splitdoor at the rear, but also by an
additional opening on the right side of the car. This additional door
on the right, the Clubdoor opening against the direction of travel
like a coach door, offers passengers sitting on the rear seats of the
MINI Clubman comfortable and convenient access to the rear passenger
area. In its side view the MINI Clubman is characterised by a dynamic
wedge shape created through the interplay of the shoulder line rising
up slightly to the rear and the horizontal roofline.

Up the A-pillars, the MINI Clubman is identical to the “regular”
MINI. It then gains its unique look through its longer wheelbase and
longer roofline extending straight back to the steep rear end.

Yet a further special feature is the slight increase in the roof
flanks extending on both sides from the A- all the way to the
C-pillars along the entire length of the roof and referred to as the
Dune Line. This gives the roofline a truly exciting, eye-catching
“sweep” and raises the height of the car’s flank by approximately two
centimetres. As a result, the proportions of the MINI Clubman are
particularly smooth and well-balanced also from the side.

Like the classic Mini, the MINI is also available with contrasting
colours on the roof – and indeed, this particular sign of distinction
is of great significance on the MINI Clubman, where, apart from the
roof, the C-pillars also come in the contrasting colour ordered by the
customer to give the Splitdoor at the rear an additional optical
effect. Ultimately this gives the car a very compact look at the rear
and adds to its individual, unique appearance on the road.

MINI Convertible: consistently open, MINI all the way.

The open-air model of the brand is a genuine MINI but at the same
time a truly unique character. The first new MINI Convertible was
presented at the 2004 Geneva Motor Show three years after the closed
MINI, but naturally with the same unmistakable design features. Apart
from the soft roof combining the proportions typical of MINI when
closed with a unique silhouette, the four-seater boasted a number of
other features typical of a genuine Convertible. The waistline rising
towards the end of the car, for example, was accentuated from the
start by a chrome bar all round the vehicle, the steep windscreen was
just as characteristic as the chrome-plated rollbar. And at the rear
the boot lid opening downwards as well as the hinges at the outside
offered further features reminiscent in their design of the classic
Mini. The latest edition of the MINI Convertible experienced its first
summer in 2016. 18 seconds suffice to combine the further enhanced
driving fun in a MINI with the intense open-air feeling. This is
facilitated in the new MINI by a fully-automated mechanism for opening
the roof that is all-electric for the first time making it
particularly low noise. There is now also a fully integrated rollbar.

Typically MINI – also in the premium compact segment.

Just as classical design features were transferred to a modern
vehicle concept tailored to the requirements of the 21st century, the
design so typical of the brand was also mapped onto the models of the
premium compact segment. In 2010, the first MINI was presented with an
exterior length of more than four metres, five doors and five seats.
The MINI Countryman conquered new target groups across the world –
with its unambiguous augmentation of versatility and the inimitable
style of its design, making it a typical representative of the
heritage British brand at first glance.

In the latest model generation, the MINI Clubman and the new edition
of the MINI Countryman bring style typical of the brand into the
premium compact segment. Reinterpreted and carefully enhanced, they
also include typical MINI proportions, the characteristic three-way
split between bodywork, window graphics and roof, the powerful stature
underpinned by the wheels, and the unique details including the side
scuttles, a large number of chrome elements, the hexagonal radiator
grille and the large headlamps.

Dawn of a new era: The MINI Cooper SE.

As the first premium small car with all-electric drive, the new MINI
Cooper SE also defines benchmarks for driving fun geared to the future
in its design. It is based on the MINI 3 Door and differs from this
with selective modifications and subtle differentiations from the
conventionally powered models of the brand.

Powerful proportions, the horizontal vehicle structure, short
overhangs and wheels positioned at the corners of the car characterise
the appearance of the MINI Cooper SE. Precisely defined accents point
to its future-proof drive system. The charging connection is
positioned above the right-hand rear wheel and this is precisely where
the tank nozzle is situated in the conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.
An embossed MINI Electric Logo points to the difference in energy
supply. Yellow versions of this logo also embellish the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, the tailgate and the radiator
grille. The central element of the vehicle’s front profile highlights
the brand-typical hexagonal contour in the MINI Cooper SE, although it
is shrouded owing to the low requirement of the electric motor for
cooling air. A yellow trim bar on the grille and the wing-mirror caps
finished in the same colour complete the model-specific design.

In the same way as the model-specific front grille, the essentially
closed floorpan and the independent design of the rear apron
contribute to the reduction of air resistance. The fact that the
electrically powered MINI does not require an exhaust system, favours
airflow in the floorpan and at the rear. An aerodynamically optimised
surface is also highlighted by the optional 17-inch alloy wheels with
an asymmetric design in the version MINI Electric Corona Spoke 2 Tone.

 

7. 
The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the father of the classic mini.

He had already been successful with his own sports cars and he had
been commissioned on a number of occasions to develop large saloons.
But his favourite project, as Alec Issigonis made it quite clear, was
the construction of a simple, extremely functional and very affordable
small car. So when Issigonis, the Deputy Technical Director of the
Austin Plant in Longbridge, was requested in late 1965 by Leonard
Lord, the Chairman of British Motor Corporation (BMC), to develop a
brand-new and truly innovative car, he was absolutely thrilled and
knew exactly what he wanted.

The new car was to be smaller than all models built by BMC so far,
but nevertheless offer sufficient space for four occupants and their
luggage. A four-cylinder already built by the company was to provide
the necessary power, while the driving characteristics and the
all-round economy of the new small car were to set new standards.
Considering this brief and the demanding requirements to be fulfilled,
what Issigonis needed was no more and no less than an absolutely
revolutionary new design – exactly the right job for him and his team.

Back then Alec Issigonis was 51 years old, a seasoned constructor and
automotive engineer with an unconventional career and an exceptional
approach to his work. At the time his contemporaries described him as
an almost pedantic tinkerer and a passionate technician simply
bursting with enthusiasm. Issigonis did not always do his designs on
the drawing board in the construction office, but rather opted for
paper napkins or the little drawing pad he always kept handy to
present his ideas to his colleagues and staff members during lunch.
Mathematics he regarded as the “enemy of every creative human being”,
and with his wealth of ideas, his enthusiasm and his distaste for
compromises he pushed his team forward to top performance time and again.

After just seven months: test drive in the prototype Mini.

Opting for front-wheel drive and the engine fitted
crosswise at the front with the gearbox directly below, Issigonis
right from the start created ideal conditions for excellent efficiency
in the use of space. No less than 80 per cent of the space taken up by
the Mini, what one might call the car’s “footprint” on the road, was
exclusively for the passengers and their luggage. Overall length of
the new car was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, and the Mini might indeed
have been even shorter. But Issigonis had exact ideas and intentions,
which he presented to his team in a rather unusual manner: He had them
cut through a model of the Mini right down the middle, then moving the
two halves apart centimetre by centimetre. And when he finally cried
out “stop!”, the Mini had reached its ideal length.

Just seven months after the official go-ahead, two prototypes of the
new small car were ready to go. So Issigonis invited his boss Leonard
Lord to a test drive he still recalled full of amusement years later:
“We drove round the Plant, and I was really going like hell. I’m
certain he was scared, but he was very impressed by the car’s
roadholding. So when we stopped outside his office, he got out and
simply said: ‘All right, build this car.’ ”

From this moment on the ongoing development of the Mini in becoming a
genuine legend was unstoppable. And Issigonis had secured his position
on the podium as one of the world’s most ingenious and influential
automobile constructors. The master himself was a bit more reserved,
making it quite clear that “I didn’t invent the Mini, I built it.”

Alec Issigonis: straight from a family thrilled by technology.

Alexander Arnold Constantine Issigonis was born in the Turkish town
of Smyrna, today’s Izmir, as the son of a Briton of Greek origin and a
mother from Bavaria, on 18 November 1906. He inherited his great
interest in technology and machines from his father who, shortly after
the turn of the century, ran a company for marine engine technology.

In 1922 the family was forced to flee to Malta when the Turkish state
was established in very hectic turmoil. His father died on the island
and his mother took him to England where, two years later, young Alec
was finally able to drive his first car: a Weymann-bodied Singer in
which he chauffeured his mother through Europe in 1925 in a
“never-ending series of breakdowns”, as Issigonis recalled later. But
it was precisely this unforgettable experience which, immediately upon
returning back home, encouraged him to start a three-year course in
mechanical engineering at Battersea Polytechnic in London.

Issigonis’ great talent for craftsmanship and his passion for
designing and drawing new technical concepts proved barely sufficient
at the time to set off his strong distaste of mathematical theory. So
he just about managed his final exam, but did not qualify for ongoing
studies at the college in Battersea. His obvious conclusion was to
enter professional life as a technical draughtsman and salesman in a
design office for automotive technology in London. Buying an Austin
Seven from his first salary, he prepared the car for racing and
entered his first event in March 1929. In the years to follow
Issigonis developed his own monoposto in his spare time with design
and construction features destined to later make him famous: the
Lightweight Special was absolutely tiny, extremely light, but
technically progressive – and successful. In 1934 Issigonis joined the
design and construction team of Humber Ltd., the Coventry-based car
maker, where he worked on the introduction of independent suspension.
He proved so good at the job that Morris Motors recruited him
themselves just two years later on account
of his skill in
suspension development.

During the war Issigonis had no choice but to work on various
military vehicles, which he nevertheless used as “guinea pigs” for
technical innovations.

In 1941 Morris launched the Mosquito Project, a compact four-seater
for the post-war era. And indeed, despite the most challenging
conditions, Issigonis, reputed to be an all-out workaholic, and his
the team had the first road-going prototype ready within three years.
Precisely this model introduced as the Morris Minor in 1948 became the
most successful car built by the brand in the post-war years.

When Morris and Austin Motor Company merged four years later to form
British Motor Corporation, Issigonis no longer saw any perspectives
for his creativity in future. So he started working for Alvis, with
the intention to develop a luxury saloon. But with the project
ultimately failing for financial reasons, BMC took Issigonis on again
in 1955 as their Deputy Technical Director at the Austin Plant in
Longbridge. Here Issigonis was to develop a number of new model series
for the small, medium-sized and upmarket segments to secure the future
of what was then Europe’s largest car maker. Since particularly the
small car project was acknowledged as very urgent due to the Suez
Crisis, the new model made its debut in 1959 as the Morris Mini-Minor
and the Austin Seven. Large models only came later, with the four-door
Morris 1100 midrange model entering the market three years later and
the very spacious Austin 1800 in 1964.

Career and knighthood: honoured for his lifetime achievement.

The success of the classic Mini also gave worldwide fame to the car’s
“father”. In 1961 Alec Issgonis, in his position as Technical
Director, became a Board Member of Austin Motor Company, and two years
later he was appointed to the Board of BMC. In 1967 he became a member
of the Royal Society, the most renowned research society in Britain,
and two years later the Queen knighted the father of the Mini. Sir
Alec Issigonis retired in 1971, but remained an advisor to the company
until 1987. One year later he died on 2 October, shortly before his
82nd birthday.

To this day this outstanding automotive engineer and constructor
lives on in countless memories. And the market launch of the second
generation of the Mini was indeed held exactly on 18 November 2006,
the 100th birthday of the father of the classic Mini, in the honour of
this great man.

8.   Made in England – then and now.
MINI Production
between past And future.

The first Mini was an Austin Seven coming off the production line in
Austin’s Longbridge Plant in Birmingham on 4 April 1959. The team of
twins was subsequently completed five weeks later, the first Morris
Mini-Minor leaving the Morris Plant in Oxford on 8 May. The two models
were presented to the public together for the first time on 26 August
1959. Despite their different origin, the Austin Seven and the Morris
Mini-Minor were virtually identical, the only distinctions on the
outside being their radiator grilles, the wheel caps and body colours:
The Austin Seven was available in Tartan Red, Speedwell Blue, and
Farina Grey, the Morris Mini-Minor came in Cherry Red, Clipper Blue,
and Old English White.

Production at the two plants continued for ten years with the model
built in Longbridge bearing the name Austin Mini as of 1962. Plant
Oxford, which had been building cars since 1913, built exactly 602,
817 units during this period, all of them the basic version of the
four-seater. All other model variants ranging from the Mini Van
through the Mini Pick-Up all the way to the Morris Mini-Traveller and
Austin Seven Countryman were built in Longbridge. In 1969 all
production activities were concentrated at the Longbridge Plant, with
the model range being streamlined and Mini becoming the brand name for
this revolutionary compact car. So the days of the twin brothers (or
sisters?) were over once and for all.

A million cars in six years: the MINI repeats the rapid start
of the classic Mini.

With the brand being re-positioned in 2001 under the guidance of the

BMW Group and production of the modern MINI starting as planned,
it was only obvious that MINI had to move back to Oxford, the plant so
rich in tradition thus once again becoming the starting point for a
genuine revolution in the small car market. And like the classic Mini,
the MINI made a remarkable start into the market exceeding all
expectations: within just six years, Plant Oxford built no less than a
million units of the MINI. This was indeed just as long as the classic
Mini had taken to exceed the one-million mark, but back then
production was still at two plants.

After 41 years and a production volume of more than 5.3 million
units, the last classic Mini left Plant Longbridge on 4 October 2000.
Since the decision to build the modern MINI in Oxford had already been
taken half a year before, only nine months remained from then on to
the start of MINI pre-production and just 13 months to the start of
actual series production. Clearly, therefore, the roughly 2,500
employees in Oxford at the time and their colleagues from BMW Plant
Regensburg supporting the modernisation process faced a great
challenge and a truly tight timetable in making this new start into
the market.

MINI production in Oxford according to the strict quality
standards of the BMW Group.

The BMW Group had already invested some £ 280 million in the Rover
Plant in Oxford back in 1996/1997, thoroughly modernising the Bodyshop
and Final Assembly. Another project also completed back then was a
state-of-the-art Paintshop, at the time the second-largest
construction project in Great Britain following the Millennium Dome.
And now this was followed by further investments amounting to some £
230 million serving to modernise and re-structure the plant.

All this made Oxford one of the most modern car production plants in
the world, boasting cutting-edge technology specifically for the
production of the MINI. No less than 229 production robots were
installed at the time to build the body-in-white, with a laser
measuring system serving to check the body of the MINI down to a
precision of no less than 0.05 millimetres. The Paintshop was likewise
custom-built for the requirements of MINI production, not only
allowing very precise and environmentally friendly application of the
paint, but also providing the contrasting paint finish on the roof so
typical of the MINI Cooper.

Oxford also became the first European car production plant to make
exclusive use of electrical tools in final assembly, while the KISS
(Core Production Integrating Management System) serves to fully
automate communication in the production process by using the most
advanced information technology. In this process the complete
production of each individual model is electronically documented from
the body-in-white all the way to final assembly, again ensuring that
every MINI complies with the supreme quality standards of the BMW Group.

Team work for premium quality: The MINI Production Triangle.

When production of the new edition of the MINI was launched in
autumn of 2006, the production facilities in Oxford (Bodyshop,
Paintshop and Assembly), Swindon (Pressings) and Hams Hall (Engine
Production) were integrated in the MINI Production Triangle for the
first time. Body panels have been produced in Swindon, some 70
kilometres west of Oxford, since 1954. Today, pre-assembled body
components such as lids and doors for the MINI Bodyshop are
manufactured at Plant Oxford. Since 2001, the plant at Hams Hall near
Birmingham has been the BMW Group’s Competence Centre for the
production of four-cylinder petrol engines with a capacity of up to
2.0 litres. The plant delivers petrol engines directly to Oxford –
just in time and just in sequence, that is at exactly the right time
and in the right sequence for final assembly.

After 60 years: Ten million MINIs produced.

Capacity that started in 2001 as 300 vehicles manufactured each day
has now increased to production output of around 1 000 units per day.
Every 67 seconds, a workforce of 4 500 employees manufactures a MINI –
each one of them is an ambassador for its idea, its country and its
zest for life. In 2019, 60 years of the brand’s existence was
celebrated in Oxford alongside a landmark production anniversary. The
ten millionth vehicle of the brand rolled off the assembly line at the
traditional site with an illustrious heritage: a MINI 3 Door from the
60 Years Edition.

Since 2000, the BMW Group has invested more than two billion pounds
sterling in its production facilities in the United Kingdom. Recently,
final assembly was expanded at the MINI Plant Oxford and a new
paintshop was built. The latest investments have been channelled into
the MINI Cooper SE. From November 2019, the first all-electric powered
model manufactured by the brand will be produced at the MINI Plant Oxford.

Global growth strategy: Expansion of production capacities.

The models MINI 3 Door, MINI 5 Door and MINI Clubman are currently
being produced at the MINI Plant Oxford. In order to take account of
the continuous increase in demand, the BMW Group reached a decision in
2014 on contracted-out production of MINI models at the contract
producer VDL Nedcar based in Born, Netherlands. MINI is therefore the
only automaker to have series vehicles produced under contract
manufacture in the Netherlands. The BMW Group benefits from the
logistically advantageous location of the VDL Nedcar plant in the Born
and its proximity to the British production triangle with locations in
Oxford, Swindon and Hams Hall. The MINI Convertible and MINI
Countryman models currently roll off the assembly line in Born.

In addition, the BMW Group and Chinese automobile manufacturer Great
Wall concluded a joint-venture agreement in 2018. This covers a number
of areas including the production of all-electric powered MINI
vehicles for the Chinese market. A joint manufacturing facility is
also scheduled for construction in the Chinese province of Jiangsu.

9.   Individualists united!
MINI fans are networked worldwide.

An active and truly versatile fan community all around the classic
Mini was already established in the United Kingdom Great Britain, the
home country of the classic Mini, way back in the 1960s. Right from
the start, fans expressed their common interest in the car and the
brand by exchanging knowledge and experience all about the Mini and
its technical features. Due to the charming character of this small
compact car, owners of a classic Mini strongly identified right from
the start with both their car and the brand, sharing this enthusiasm
in joint drive-aways and regular Mini meetings, with clubs originally
organised on a local basis spreading wider and wider to bring together
large regions.

A dynamic club scene also developed quite early on in Germany,
gaining additional momentum through the re-launch of the brand and the
introduction of the MINI. In the meantime, thousands of members are
organised throughout Germany in more than 100 classic Mini communities
and more than 50 MINI Clubs. Through their wide range of activities,
these enthusiasts act as authentic ambassadors of the brand and
competent partners for new fans of both the classic Mini and the MINI.
Furthermore, MINI enthusiasts joined together to share activities in
lots of other countries. The international MINI Community is a
phenomenon without parallel in the world of the automobile. MINI
owners are individualists and this is reflected in the styling and
equipment of their vehicles geared to personal style. At the same
time, they have much in common and this is expressed in exceptionally
communicative engagement with each other and in enthusiasm for
technology, motor sport, lifestyle and design.

MINI enthusiasts come together – online and in the street.

The Community became increasingly international with the general
spread of modern means of communication. Upon the introduction of the
MINI into the market in 2001, the brand was positioned with the same
standard philosophy and spirit for the first time worldwide in all
relevant markets. Above all, use of the internet had enhanced the
options to interact across national borders and continents. Members of
national MINI online communities foster contact with similar clubs
throughout the world on the World Wide Web.

As in the past, real-life meetings which, thanks to the use of many
communication channels and the support of MINI have taken on
impressive dimensions, are naturally still among the highlights of all
activities. In 2005, for example, MINI Germany, together with the
national classic Mini and MINI Clubs, organised the first national
meeting in Germany for fans of the brand. Back then more than 2,500
participants travelled to the National Meeting, heading for the
Loreley Plateau on the River Rhine, where they enjoyed a highly
entertaining programme with MINI Driver Training, a Design Workshop,
meetings with Mike Cooper and rally legend Rauno Aaltonen, as well as
the presentation of new versions of the MINI. A second meeting at the
Hildesheim Aerodrome in 2008 proved even more successful, at least in
terms of participation, with twice as many MINI enthusiasts from all
over Germany attending the event.

The national and international activities in the British club scene
are even more spectacular. In 1999, for example, more than 50,000
visitors attended the International Meeting in Goodwood celebrating
the 40th birthday of the brand. In 2007 269 cars driving through
Blackpool formed the longest MINI convoy the world has ever seen.
Indeed, this unique parade was promptly entered in the Guinness Book
of Records, breaking the former record set up by the MINI Club in
Vancouver, Canada, when 195 cars had formed a similar convoy. The
brand’s 50th birthday was celebrated at the MINI United Festival on
the Formula 1 race track at Silverstone in Britain in 2009. Tens of
thousands of fans enjoyed a varied mix somewhere between a lifestyle
party and music festival, show programme and motor-sport action.

International Mini Meeting: Meeting point for fans of the
British original for more than 40 years.

As a supplement to the market-specific activities in a large number
of countries, the International Mini Meeting (IMM) has been held for
the past 41 years. The IMM was launched on an initiative by German
fans of the classic Mini. It was held for the first time in 1978 and
since then it has developed into the world’s biggest annual event for
the owners and friends of the classic Mini. Meanwhile, Mini Clubs in
various European countries have taken on the role of host. At
intervals of five years, the British homeland of the classic Mini and
the MINI is the showplace for the IMM.

The focus of attention is always enthusiasm for the classic Mini and
its exceptional history since 1959. The event is one of the highlights
in the calendar of the international Mini Club scene. The participants
undertake journeys over hundreds or even thousands of kilometres in
order to present their lovingly maintained classic Mini or
individually styled MINI to other enthusiasts, and to enjoy the
togetherness experience of an exceptionally active community.

Happy invasion: MINI Takes The States.

Since 2006, MINI has been conquering the USA every two years. The
rally MINI Takes The States is a happy invasion by thousands of MINI
fans with their vehicles. They take part in a fun-loving and exciting
tour over some 4 000 kilometres across the United States with lots of
stops at famous sights and in major cities where MINI drivers present
their vehicles, meet up at informal get-togethers and the massive
convoy of varied classic Minis and MINIs continues to grow. The
journey takes drivers along carefully selected routes and through some
beautiful scenic countryside.

Apart from pure driving fun and the community event, the rally is
also all about social engagement. A substantial portion of the
starting fee is transferred to the aid organisation Feeding America,
which provides meals free of charge for needy Americans. At the MINI
Takes The States rally, which travelled from Portland in the far North
West and Orlando in the South East to the meeting point at

Keystone / Colorado in the Rocky Mountains during the summer of
2018, donations for around 1.1 million meals were collected. The next
MINI Takes The States Event will be held in 2020.

10. The car for all classes with
the qualities of a
star.
MINI as a member of society.

Alec Issigonis saw the Mini from the start as a car for everybody –
for all kinds of drivers and all social classes. He therefore sought,
through the car he had created, to solve the everyday problems of
individual mobility. With this in mind, the compact and economical
Mini was exactly the right answer for increasingly dense traffic in
the inner city and for the concerns at the time about the reduction of
oil supplies following the Suez Crisis.

But soon it became clear that the Mini was much, much more. Its
concept alone was so convincing that the car was seen and acknowledged
as a trendsetter. Its sporting qualities made the Mini a genuine
winner, its charming design made it incredibly popular throughout the
population. So suddenly the Mini had become
a genuine cult, its
innovative and non-conformist character perfectly reflecting the
spirit of the 1960s, at a time when progressive concepts, the thrill
of adventure, and even a certain lack of respect versus conventional
values dominated the world. This was a car quite different from others
but nevertheless offering more and providing even more fun – exactly
the right car at the right time. Very quickly, therefore, fashion
creators, musicians and other artists were captivated by the unique
style of the Mini, stars discovering the qualities of the car and the
world recognising the qualities of the Mini as a star itself.

Launched in 2001, the new MINI, a truly unique car just as popular
and charming right from the beginning, quickly established a large,
and, in particular, widespread fan community. All over the world,
numerous celebrities now enjoy the agile driving pleasure offered by
this modern and nimble performer. No surprise, therefore, that the
MINI has already starred as the “leading car” in many Hollywood films.
And it is also no surprise that the MINI is to be found in the private
fleets of many famous actors, musicians, fashion designers and other
stars in show business, society and sport.

Supported by the Queen herself.

The classic Mini quickly gained the reputation of a car for everybody
on all levels of society. While Issigonis still regarded practical and
economically-minded families seeking sensible mobility at low cost as
his target group, he was also aiming at all levels of society as
potential drivers of the Mini. Lord Snowdon, a good friend of Alec
Issigonis, deserves the honour to have introduced the classic Mini
into the society in London. One of the first owners of this small
classic and completely thrilled by the car’s compact dimensions and
excellent handling, Lord Snowdon soon became a common sight driving
speedily through the British capital. As the husband of Princess
Margaret, he obviously used his muscle, making sure that in 1960
Issigonis had the opportunity to present his small car to nobody else
but his sister-in-law, Queen Elizabeth herself. So when the Queen took
her seat next to Issigonis in the Mini, enjoying a lap through the big
park of Windsor Castle, the classic Mini had really made a Royal breakthrough.

In the years to come the classic Mini became a genuine scene car
particularly in Great Britain, gaining growing popularity throughout
all levels of society, in all age groups, and with all nationalities.
Time and again, prominent artists gave further momentum to the great
reputation of this small performer. Fashion designers Paul Smith and
Mary Quant discovered their love for the Mini, stars in the pop and
rock scene such as The Beatles, Eric Clapton and David Bowie expressed
a clear pledge to this small athlete from Britain.

Trends destined to soon influence not only the fashion, art or music
scene worldwide, but also the world of politics and society, came out
in full power from Swinging London in the 1960s. Paul Smith, who,
among other achievements, became Britain’s most famous designer of
men’s fashion by combining classic designs with modern, in many cases
very bright and almost screaming colours, even created a limited
Special Edition of the Mini in the 1990s. A unique, one-off Mini
boasting paintwork created by Smith in his typical multi-colour stripe
livery became at least as popular as this special series, even though
it was built only once.

Mary Quant, the style icon of British women’s fashion and the
inventor of the mini-skirt, was also inspired by the classic Mini.
Shortly after she received her driver’s licence, she ordered a black
Mini and later created her own Special Edition characterised by
features such as the seat upholstery in black-and-white stripes. And
she was just as thrilled by the new MINI: “A really fashionable, happy
and smiling car”.

“Keep on Running!” – the Mini and rock’n’roll.

The British music scene in the 1960s had the same broad impact as the
British world of fashion, musicians from Britain presenting that
unique and unmistakable British style in truly revolutionary songs.
And with the Mini offering very similar style and character, the stars
were obviously thrilled by the new car. So bands like The Beatles, The
Who or The Spencer Davis Group as ambassadors of a new British culture
gaining growing popularity the world over also helped to promote the
Mini and its unique image.

The legends and stories all about the Mini and its role as a means of
transport for the stars remain fascinating to this very day. In 1964,
for example, John Lennon ordered a Mini although at the time he did
not even have a driver’s licence. His colleague George Harrison lent
his Mini to Eric Clapton in 1967 and only got it back three years
later. And the story about Spencer Davis is that he wrote the biggest
hit his band ever had while driving through the night in the rainy
Scottish Highlands on an almost empty tank. That was when, looking at
the fuel gauge, only one thought went through his mind: “Keep on Running!”

In 1966, the Beach Boys from California in the US took their surfer
sound on an international tour and posed in front of a Mini Moke in
the United Kingdom. The picture of the Californian musicians and the
beach buggy emblazoned with the name of the band went all over the
world. At around the same time, American band The Monkees reached the
peak of its popularity. A photo from this era shows guitarist and
singer Michael Nesmith together with his wife Phyllis looking out
through the folding roof of a Mini into the camera directed towards
the couple from above.

Roll the film: the classic Mini takes care of the “Italian
Job” and is later followed by the MINI.

Nobody knows how often the classic Mini served in films and
television as a means of transport or as the star in the background.
It is to be admired, at any rate, in the 1966 cult classic “Blow Up”
and of course in countless TV and cinema appearances by comedian Rowan
Atkinson better known as Mr Bean. A Mini Moke even starred in the
James Bond thriller “Live and Let Die”. In 1973, Roger Moore embarked
on a wild car chase in the beach buggy during his first appearance as
agent 007. The classic Mini is also one of the very few British small
cars ever to play a leading role in the cinema, for example in the
1969 classic “The Italian Job” starring Michael Caine. The whole film
virtually revolves around only one subject, a wild pursuit through
Torino with three Mini Coopers. No surprise, therefore, that
immediately after the film had premiered Rover launched a special
series of classic Minis finished like the film stars themselves and
proudly bearing the title of the film. “The Italian Job” came back to
the silver screen no less than 34 years later, this time starring
Charlize Theron and Mark Wahlberg in the new version from Hollywood,
presenting the story of a spectacular gold robbery in even more
powerful and dramatic style. When “casting” the four-wheeled stars in
the film the producer’s and director’s choice – obviously! – was to go
for the new MINI Cooper S now able to present its agility and sporting
performance not only on the streets of Los Angeles, but even below the
streets of the city.

A year earlier the MINI Cooper had already shown its qualities as the
ideal car for wild pursuits in the agents’ comedy “Goldmember”. In
choosing the stars for his production, script writer and leading actor
Mike Myers had picked not only an unusual line-up of Hollywood stars –
ranging from Steven Spielberg to Tom Cruise, Michael Caine, Robert
Wagner, Gwyneth Paltrow, Kevin Spacey, John Travolta and all the way
to Beyoncé Knowles and Ozzy Osborne – but also six MINI Coopers in
Union Jack livery. In the meantime, the MINI Convertible has also made
its way to Hollywood, winning over the hearts of movie-goers once and
for all in the year 2007. This was in the comedy “The Heartbreak Kid”,
in which Malin Akerman and Ben Stiller went on their honeymoon journey
in a MINI Convertible. Obviously, on the way this open four-seater
became the scene for all kinds of wonderful debates and amusing
stories involving the newly-wed on their trip together. A Hollywood
career is also being pursued by the latest MINI generation. Four MINI
Cooper S 3 Door models appeared in the science fiction comedy “PIXELS”
driven by the main protagonists Adam Sandler, Peter Dinklage, Denis
Akiyama and Josh Gad, with the aim of protecting the world against
invaders from outer space in the form of video-game characters.

11. Small car, great show.
MINI Marketing.

The MINI always hits the headlines wherever it appears – even before
a new model is introduced into the market. Innovative marketing
campaigns always good for a surprise and generating great appeal
present both the MINI brand and the individual models with their full impact.

MINI marketing uses an exceptionally wide range of communication
channels to establish close contacts with potential target groups.
Supplementing classic activities in print media, on the radio and
television, MINI’s marketing experts developed innovative online
activities right from the start tailored precisely to the modern,
trend-minded and technology-oriented user of the world wide web and
taking the options of interactive communication with the public into
account. This approach empowers MINI to continuously generate new
momentum in automobile construction and in the world of marketing.

The classic Mini – the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

Innovative, self-confident, charming: right from the start the
classic Mini clearly presented its exceptional character not only on
the road, but also in a close dialogue with the public. From the early
years classic marketing concepts were used consistently to present the
special features of this revolutionary small car in truly convincing
style. With a twinkle in the eye, even the very first sales brochures
emphasised that the whole world had been waiting for the “Incredible
Austin Seven”, the letter “v” in “Seven” being replaced by the number
“7”. And the Austin’s sister model, the Morris Mini-Minor, was
presented just as proudly as the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

The Mini marketing experts also kept a close eye on the worldwide
success of television, carefully using this new media also for the
Mini. Special TV commercials were therefore produced for various
purposes in the market, in all cases emphasising selected facets of
the Mini’s character and naturally considering the cultural context of
the local public. Whether as the perfect solution for congested
traffic in downtown Paris or as the ideal means of transport to the
beach in Australia – the Mini was always presented as the right car at
the right place. Even in a cartoon it proudly presented its
superiority, full of humour and again with that famous tongue-in-cheek style.

Making a new start with innovative ideas.

The re-launch of the brand in 2001 also marked a new beginning in
marketing carefully prepared in parallel to the development of the car
as such. The main challenge was to establish MINI as the first premium
brand in the small car segment, with MINI to be positioned worldwide
as a unique and fully independent brand in its own right – a brand
revolving around the concept of enthusiasm and thrilling lifestyle.

These principles of brand management remain unchanged to this day,
with the MINI characterised by its outstanding product substance and
progressive technology, emotional design and agile driving behaviour
as well as almost unlimited options in customising the car. A further
significant point is finding the right balance of continuity of a
brand now going back 60 years and its innovative capacities.
Introducing the MINI, customers the world over for the first time had
the opportunity to experience premium qualities in a small car. These
outstanding qualities and features are indeed to be found in every
model made by the brand, at the same time distinguishing MINI clearly
from the competition. The same applies to the brand’s appearance in
public, where all marketing tools follow a unique, consistently
recognisable style. Graphic elements, colours, the language of
pictures and the MINI concept conveyed in words and pictures are
clearly defined. MINI is refreshingly different. Through its openness
and self-confidence, the brand gains great acceptance, through its
appearance it arouses curiosity
and appeal.

To arouse the attention of the target group in mind right from the
start prior to the market launch of the MINI, the responsible
marketing experts have been taking a new approach in communication
from the beginning. The magazine “MINI international”, for example,
regularly portrays selected cities around the globe, focusing on their
particularly creative inhabitants. Apart from classic communication,
other innovative forms of communication such as “guerrilla marketing”
have always been implemented right from the start. In 2000, MINI

was the first car brand to use the internet not only as an
information source, but also as a positioning medium.

Always good for a surprise: Creative campaigns with powerful
impact.

In 2013, the brand continued the tradition of unconventional and
humorous promotions in a broad range of communication channels with
the campaign to promote the market launch of the new MINI. The launch
campaign kicks off centred around elaborately produced TV commercials.
Tongue-in-cheek stories showcase the unique driving fun offered by the
brand as well as the powerful emotional bond established between
drivers and their MINI. A familiar co-star with the fans of the brand
will appear alongside the brand new MINI: the English Bulldog Spike.
Individual lifestyle, enthusiasm for driving fun, innovative
technology and a sense of quirkiness are highlighted in the TV
commercial, which is shot with various endings. On his first trip in
the new MINI, bulldog Spike gets to know and appreciate all the main
strengths of the newest member of the British small car family.

The MINI Design Team also created a sensation with some exceptional
happenings at Milan’s Salone del Mobile in 2013. Das MINI Design Team
staged the MINI Paceman as a dynamic sculpture. The MINI KAPOOOW!
installation was conceived in two parts in which the MINI Paceman
broke through spatial boundaries and experienced a transformation of
materials and forms. Athletic agility empowered the MINI Paceman to
make the leap into a universe where colours and materials undergo
transformation and open up unimaginable experiential spaces. The first
phase showed the rear end of the MINI Paceman as a highly dynamic
sculpture. It was presented as a chrome-plated authentic vehicle and
then began to undergo metamorphosis. The individual parts of the
vehicle appeared to fly apart. In the second phase, the MINI Paceman
broke through a boundary in the middle of the space. In this new
dimension, the vehicle changed its original form and the front end
became an idea made of paper. The material of paper was presented as a
metaphor for “prototyping” in the creative process.

Powered by a sustainable drivetrain through North, Central and
South America: With the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 on the Panamericana.

The Panamericana is one of the last big automobile adventures. In
2018, three models of the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4$ with
plug-in hybrid drives took on an intercontinental road trip along the
world’s longest north-south road route in order to prove just how
tough sustainability can be. The journey along the historic dream
route – 17 000 kilometres from Dallas in the US State of Texas to
Tierra del Fuego, Argentina – took them through different climate
zones, across dense jungle and over challenging high-altitude mountain
passes. Along with well-built highways, the three plug-in-hybrid
models also had to contend with parts of the route network comprising
dirt tracks and narrow mountain passes.

In 2018, the spectacular feat showcased MINI and the qualities of the
electric power unit in those countries where awareness of sustainable
mobility is only coming slowly to the fore. At the same time, these
countries are being particularly affected by the consequences of
climate change.

12. Inspiring Character.
MINI lifestyle and special editions.

Creating something very special on the basis of a car already very
special – this is the hallmark of the special editions, limited
editions and one-off showpieces built time and again in the last sixty
years first on the basis of the classic Mini and then on the basis of
the new MINI. This is not surprising, considering that this unique
small car has fascinated and inspired artists in all disciplines time
and again, fashion designers and painters as well as actors and
musicians showing their creativity in designing and creating very
special versions of the brand.

No other car has become the object of art and fashion as often and in
the same diversity as the classic Mini and the MINI. Indeed,
specialists discovered the potential of the classic Mini very early
on, adorning the car both outside and inside with exclusive special
features tailored to individual customer requests.
On behalf of
affluent and prominent customers, they therefore created spectacular
special models enhancing the cult status of the Mini to an even higher level.

Mini in noble style: the Wickerwork Look.

British actor Peter Sellers was one of the first celebrities thrilled
by the Mini and seeking to live out their sense for exclusive style.
So giving the originally rather spartan small car particular
sophisticated features within the interior and finishing the body in
wickerwork design, Sellers promptly started a new trend. Indeed, this
design later thrilled Rainier of Monaco to such an extent that he also
had a classic Mini built in wickerwork trim as his own very special toy.

Other special versions of the classic Mini likewise remained unique,
one-off models being built for many years to the individual taste of
their future owners. In fact, it was only in the 1970s that Mini had
the idea to offer Special Editions straight from the factory in
response to frequent requests for a truly exclusive model. The first
car of this kind, the Mini Limited Edition 1000, immediately proved a
success in 1976. On its 25th birthday in 1984, the Mini for the first
time appeared as an Anniversary Model, with further Anniversary Models
then following every five years until production of the classic Mini
finally ceased in
the year 2000.

Silver and gold on the car’s 40th birthday.

In the last few years of its production life, the classic Mini again
attracted great attention on the part of creative artists. In 1997,
for example, British fashion designer Paul Smith created a one-off
model boasting unmistakable stripe livery.

A year later Smith designed a Special Edition Mini standing out both
through its brilliant blue paintwork and straightforward elegance
within the interior.

Celebrating its 40th birthday, the Mini became the subject of passion
among an illustrious group of artists, each giving this forever-young
small performer their very own, truly unique design look. Super-model
Kate Moss, for example, who had already been driving a classic Mini in
London for a long time, opted for a cobweb motif, while pop icon Davie
Bowie had a Mini manufactured all in chrome and
with reflecting
glass surfaces. On the road, however, Bowie decided to stick to his
regular production model he had bought only recently: “When it comes
to parking the Mini is like a sandwich when you feel hungry – it is a
perfectly designed classic”. Actor Michael Caine, to quote another
example, gave his black Mini a
gold bar look alluding to the
successful film “The Italian Job” in which Caine was involved in three
Mini Coopers used to transport gold in one of the most spectacular
pursuits in the history of the cinema.

A hit right from the start: the new MINI inspires pop
musicians.

After the re-launch of the brand, the MINI again attracted the
attention of fashion designers and many other artists almost over
night. Celebrating the market launch of the MINI, the musicians of
Jamiroquai created a one-off showpiece of the new MINI, Jay Kay, the
group’s singer and a thrilled fan of stylish cars, adorning the MINI,
among other features, with the group’s logo on its doors and bonnet as
well as the name “Jamiromini”.

In one of her music videos, Madonna had a MINI Cooper converted for
offroad use, the car giving up its doors but instead receiving offroad
tyres and camouflage paintwork. Highlighting the start of sales of the
first-generation MINI Convertible in 2004, designers at Bisazza, the
Italian lifestyle label, had the idea to present this open four-seater
in a dress made of tiny mosaic stones. Indeed, no less than three MINI
Cooper S Convertibles as well as two fixed-roof models received this
magnificent look in individual style and colours, with more than
30,000 glass stones used on each car.

MINI, fashion, and charity: showing social commitment at the
Life Ball.

Joining forces with renowned artists, MINI has been committed for
twelve years to the largest charity event in Europe, the Life Ball
held annually in Vienna and generating revenues for national and
international aids care projects. The event thus serves to support
projects committed to enlightenment, medical research, and the
treatment of HIV patients. Contributing to these projects, every year
MINI has presented a special one-off model from the current portfolio
finished in unique style by fashion designers.

The succession of Life Ball cars started just a few months after the
official market launch of the new MINI with a car covered entirely by
red fabric. A year later a MINI One proudly bearing the autographs of
numerous celebrities made its appearance at the Life Ball. Since 2003,
major fashion designers have given the MINI their special touch. The
first of these designers was Angelo Missoni adorning a MINI Cooper
with countless flower motifs. In 2004 Gianfranco Ferré gave a red MINI
Convertible a truly impressive crocodile look, with a MINI Cooper
Convertible in Donatella Versace’s exclusive blossom look following in
2005, its interior also highlighting that typical Versace style, with
gold-coloured seams on the black leather seats and Swarovski crystals
on the gearshift lever.

In 2006 another MINI Cooper Convertible made its appearance on stage
at the Life Ball Gala in Vienna, this time in the trendy jeans look of
the Diesel fashion label. And the 2008 Life Ball MINI, finally,
proudly came in the provocative pin-up look of lingerie label Agent
Provocateur. In 2013, Roberto and Eva Cavalli unveiled the Life Ball
MINI 2013 refined by fashion designer Cavalli. Since 2002 the cars
provided by MINI have been auctioned after the Life Ball Gala, with
proceeds going to aids projects.

Architectural solutions for urban worlds of living: MINI
defines life in the city.

“Creative Use of Space” lies at the core of the MINI brand. As early
as 1959, the classic Mini offered an ingenious solution for one of the
most pressing problems of that era – urban mobility at an affordable
price. The solution was a vehicle that made the most of its potential
and provided maximum driving fun on a minimal traffic footprint. The
classic Mini demonstrated that even a small car can be exceptionally
exciting and it went on to influence urban mobility for generations to
come. Today, one of the biggest challenges in major cities is finding
attractive and affordable living space. Once again, the solution here
is: “Creative Use of Space”. Since 2016, the brand has used its
initiative MINI LIVING to demonstrate how this principle can be
transferred to urban living space. MINI LIVING adopts
a creative
approach to the challenge in large cities – and presents architectural
solutions for urban living worlds of the future.

MINI has joined forces with Chinese property developer NOVA Property
Investment Co. to create the world’s first MINI LIVING building in
Shanghai. The project is based on an innovative co-living concept.
MINI is creating a vibrant urban neighbourhood out of a group of six
buildings right at the centre of the city. This was previously a
disused industrial complex in an upcoming part of the city’s famous
Jing’An district. An urban hotspot is rising out of a former paint
factory with lots of space for working, networking and living. The
project is developing apartments of different sizes for singles, flat
shares or families to rent on a short, medium or long-term basis.
Anything that does not fit into the apartments themselves, whether
this relates to activities or facilities, can take place or be
accommodated in the community spaces. Generous lobbies, exhibition
areas and a food court are an invitation to linger and spend time
relaxing. The package is completed by gardens, play areas, shops and
restaurants that will also be accessible to the general public. The
idea of MINI LIVING is that sharers will get more out of life – to the
advantage of the residents and the entire city. Digital booking of
services complements the package. For example, the residents can make
restaurant reservations, order food, or call up room cleaning and
service, and book vehicles for shared use. MINI LIVING is
demonstrating an intelligent approach to space and is also developing
new opportunities for individual and at the same time communal life in
the city.

 

13. A Question of Style.
THE MINI Lifestyle collection.

Driving fun in the MINI is fascinating. But the unique feeling so
typical of the MINI goes much, much further. And to express his or her
passion for unmistakable style also off the road, the genuine
enthusiast will find lots of options in the MINI Lifestyle Collection.
This unique Collection comprises fashion, jewellery, accessories and
lots of lifestyle products which make it easier not only for the MINI
driver to clearly express his or her individual style. Technology,
innovation, fun and quality are the primary features offered by the
MINI Lifestyle Collection. And like the MINI model range, the MINI
Lifestyle Collection is constantly growing and becoming increasingly
versatile. New models and new lifestyle products, therefore, enable
the connoisseur to enjoy the typical feeling of MINI in a growing
number of situations.

On its route in becoming an international best seller in all classes
and on all levels of society, the classic Mini in its day already
inspired the world of fashion time and again. Renowned designers
created individual, one-off models with exceptional body paintwork and
interior features. In the 1970s the Mini finally proceeded from the
garage to the houses of its fans everywhere – as a miniature model for
the children’s room or as a collector’s item for the display cabinet.

Introducing the MINI, the Company also decided to start the unique
MINI Lifestyle Collection. And from the beginning, this exclusive
line-up of outstanding products was characterised by stylish,
cosmopolitan and highly appealing as well as truly surprising details.
The MINI Lifestyle Collection takes up the latest exciting trends time
and again, continuing and enhancing these trends in the typical style
of the brand.

MINI all the way: imaginative, versatile, unmistakable.

In their drafts for the MINI Lifestyle Collection, the most
outstanding designers focus not only on the latest fashion trends, but
also on the design language and lines of the various MINI models.
Indeed, the cars also set the foundation for the various products
through their colours and materials, helping to create a product
portfolio typical of the brand and truly versatile in every respect,
and constantly introducing new ideas to remain absolutely unique. Yet
a further highlight in
the current range is the John Cooper
Works Collection comprising both fashion products and accessories as
an expression of the brand’s sporting spirit also beyond the race track.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection: starring at fashion events and
on the cinema screen.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection has already become a highlight in the
fashion scene and is to be admired regularly at the most outstanding
fashion events. One of these events is the renowned BREAD & BUTTER
fashion show in Barcelona, where the MINI Lifestyle Collection has
already been presented on various occasions. Other, comparable events
likewise provide the ideal setting time and again for the MINI brand.
Like the MINI itself, the products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection
have also made it to the cinema screen, with numerous performances in
many productions. The MINI Cuckoo Clock and the MINI Baby Racer, for
example, played important roles in the Disney production Lily the
Witch – the Dragon and the Magical Book. Together with the leading
female star Alina Freund, the animated dragon Hector showed his great
interest in the MINI Lifestyle Collection in this cinema production of
the famous children’s book. In particular he loved the MINI Baby Racer
that enabled him to get around in fast and furious style.

MINI Feeling everywhere – the current MINI Lifestyle Collection.

A clearly defined language of form, inimitable design and
high-quality materials are the hallmark of the current MINI Lifestyle
Collection 2018–2020. It offers a diverse selection of products that
make the complex everyday routine simpler, more enriched or enhanced,
and they embody the essence of the MINI brand – even beyond the
vehicles themselves. The collection includes more than 100 items and
encompasses clothing through accessories, bags and luggage to articles
for children and mobility products.

The visual profile of the MINI Lifestyle Collection 2018-2020
features two new impressive accent colours “Island” and “Coral”. The
contemporary shade of blue “Island” melds with the exterior colour of
“Island Blue” from the current MINI Countryman. The bright shade of
red “Coral” provides the ideal hue to complement this livery and
defines a fresh accent. The two accent colours are a perfect foil in
interplay with the basic colours of Black, White and Grey.

The product selection of the current MINI Lifestyle Collection ranges
from the popular logo T-shirts, polo shirts and sweatshirts, through
the MINI Logo Patch Sweatshirt Kids with practical kangaroo pocket and
caps, to bags and suitcases of different sizes. Then there are also
stylish accessories such as umbrellas, Bluetooth Speakers, watches,
sunglasses and travel mugs, the MINI Cloth-Bound Notebook, the MINI
Fountain Pen and the MINI Tea Maker. The range for younger MINI fans
includes the MINI Bulldog and the MINI Puzzle Set. Juniors can
experience different versions of driving fun with the MINI Pull Toy
Car, the remote-controlled MINI Countryman RC and the MINI Tricycle.
In addition, the MINI 60 Years Lifestyle Collection was created in
celebration of the landmark anniversary, including special designer
items in the style of the British brand.

All products in the MINI Lifestyle Collection are marketed worldwide
through the MINI dealer network.

Die Angaben zu Kraftstoffverbrauch, CO2-Emissionen,
Stromverbrauch und Reichweite werden nach dem vorgeschriebenen
Messverfahren VO (EU) 2007/715 in der jeweils geltenden Fassung
ermittelt. Die Angaben beziehen sich auf ein Fahrzeug in
Basisausstattung in Deutschland, die Spannbreiten berücksichtigen
Unterschiede in der gewählten Rad- und Reifengröße und der
optionalen Sonderausstattung und können sich während der
Konfiguration verändern.

Die Angaben sind bereits auf Basis des neuen WLTP-Testzyklus
ermittelt und zur Vergleichbarkeit auf NEFZ zurückgerechnet. Bei
diesen Fahrzeugen können für die Bemessung von Steuern und anderen
fahrzeugbezogenen Abgaben, die (auch) auf den CO2-Ausstoß abstellen,
andere als die hier angegebenen Werte gelten.

Weitere Informationen zum offiziellen Kraftstoffverbrauch und den
offiziellen spezifischen CO2-Emissionen neuer Personenkraftwagen
können dem ‘Leitfaden über den Kraftstoffverbrauch, die
CO2-Emissionen und den Stromverbrauch neuer Personenkraftwagen’
entnommen werden, der an allen Verkaufsstellen, bei der Deutschen
Automobil Treuhand GmbH (DAT), Hellmuth-Hirth-Str. 1, 73760
Ostfildern-Scharnhausen, und unter https://www.dat.de/co2/
unentgeltlich erhältlich ist.

Bitte wenden Sie sich bei Rückfragen an:
Presse- und Öffentlichkeitsarbeit

Matthias Bode, Pressesprecher Produktkommunikation MINI
Telefon:
+49-89-382-61742, Fax: +49-89-382-28567
E-Mail: matthias.bode@mini.com

Andreas Lampka, Leiter Kommunikation MINI
Telefon: +49-
89-382-23662, Fax: +49 89-382-28567
E-Mail: andreas.lampka@mini.com

Die BMW Group
Die BMW Group ist mit ihren Marken BMW, MINI, Rolls-Royce und BMW
Motorrad der weltweit führende Premium-Hersteller von Automobilen
und Motorrädern und Anbieter von Premium-Finanz- und
Mobilitätsdienstleistungen. Das BMW Group Produktionsnetzwerk
umfasst 30 Produktions- und Montagestätten in 14 Ländern; das
Unternehmen verfügt über ein globales Vertriebsnetzwerk mit
Vertretungen in über 140 Ländern.

Im Jahr 2018 erzielte die BMW Group einen weltweiten Absatz von
mehr als 2.490.000 Automobilen und über 165.000 Motorrädern. Das
Ergebnis vor Steuern im Geschäftsjahr 2018 belief sich auf 9,815
Mrd. €, der Umsatz auf 97,480 Mrd. €. Zum 31. Dezember 2018
beschäftigte das Unternehmen weltweit 134.682 Mitarbeiterinnen und Mitarbeiter.

Seit jeher sind langfristiges Denken und verantwortungsvolles
Handeln die Grundlage des wirtschaftlichen Erfolges der BMW Group.
Das Unternehmen hat ökologische und soziale Nachhaltigkeit entlang
der gesamten Wertschöpfungskette, umfassende Produktverantwortung
sowie ein klares Bekenntnis zur Schonung von Ressourcen fest in
seiner Strategie verankert.

www.bmwgroup.com
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/BMWGroup
Twitter: http://twitter.com/BMWGroup
YouTube: http://www.youtube.com/BMWGroupView
Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/bmwgroup
LinkedIn: https://www.linkedin.com/company/bmw

Original Press Release

BMW Motorrad Motorsport News: Mathieu Gines wins the title in the French Superbike Championship.

BMW:BMW Motorrad Motorsport News: Mathieu Gines wins the title in the French Superbike Championship.

French Superbike Championship: Mathieu Gines is champion.

The next 2019 champion from the BMW Motorrad Motorsport family has
been decided. This weekend saw Mathieu Gines (FRA / Tecmas Racing
Team) celebrate winning the French Superbike Championship (FSBK) title
before the end of the season. The series headed to Carole (FRA) for
the penultimate round of the season. Gines took his fifth win of the
season with his BMW S 1000 RR in the first of the two races on Sunday
and went on to clinch the title with second place in race two. With
252 points to his name and a lead of 68 points, he is out of reach
going into the final round at Albi (FRA / 13th to
15th September).

Gines’ team-mate Kenny Foray (FRA) finished third on the podium in
the first of two races, he took the win in the second race. Foray, who
has not contested every race this season, is currently second in the
championship standings, with 184 points to his name. Maxime Bonnot,
also from the Tecmas Racing team, finished the two races at  Carole in
eighth and sixth places (first place and second place in the Superbike
Challenger classification).

Alpe Adria International Motorcycle Championship: One-two
result for BMW racers at Grobnik.

The Alpe Adria International Motorcycle Championship (AA) headed to
Grobnik in Croatia for the fifth round of the season, which saw BMW
racers celebrate a one-two result in the second of the two races.
Karel Hanika (CZE / Fany Gastro BMW Motorrad) finished on the top step
of the podium with his BMW S 1000 RR, and Nico Thöni (AUT /
Racing4fun) claimed second place. Hanika finished on the podium in
third place in race one, ahead of Thöni in fourth place. Ireneusz
Sikora (POL / BMW Sikora Motorsport) also claimed a top-ten spot,
finishing in seventh place in the second race.

FIM European Superstock 1000 Cup: Michal Filla wins at Grobnik.

Grobnik (CRO) also hosted the fifth round of the season in the new
FIM European Superstock 1000 Cup (EU STK). The BMW S 1000 RR enjoyed
victory when Michal Filla (CZE / BMW Sikora Motorsport) won the second
of the two races. In the first race, Filla finished in second place,
followed by Michal Prášek (CZE / Rohac-Fejta Moto Racing), who claimed
the third podium spot.

French European Bikes Championship: Second win of the season
for Jonathan Germany.

As part of the French Superbike Championship, the French European
Bikes Championship (FR EU) also held its sixth and penultimate race
weekend of the season at Carole (FRA). In race one, Jonathan Germany
(FRA / Team MDS) rode into second place with the fastest lap while
Alexandre Leleu (FRA / Tecmas Racing Team) finished third. In race two
it was Germany who celebrated – once again with the fastest lap – his
second win of the season. This time he was joined on the podium by
Cyril Brunet-Lugardon (FRA / Gers Moto Vitesse Ordannaise) in third
place. In the first race, a total of seven BMW S 1000 RR riders
crossed the finish line in the top eight while in the second race it
was five.

MotoAmerica: BMW racers in action in Pittsburgh.

The MotoAmerica AMA Road Racing Series (MA) headed to Pittsburgh
(USA) at the weekend. In the two Superbike class (MA SBK) races, Jake
Gagne (USA / Scheibe Racing) finished in fourth and seventh places. In
the Superstock class (MA STK) race, Travis Wyman (USA / Weir
Everywhere Racing) crossed the finish line in fifth place.

Original Press Release

1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

BMW:1959 – 2019. SIXTY YEARS OF MINI.

1. More than an automobile.

The MINI Model Family Over the Years. 2

2. With traditional sporting spirit and British flair.

The MINI 60 Years Edition. 10

3. Motor sport meets lifestyle.

MINI and the success story in motor sport.12

4. MINI All the Way – Always Different.

Customised to Your Personal Taste. 17

5. Traditional Values and Modern Diversity.

Concept and Technology. 21

6. From the Original to the Original.

The MINI Design. 29

7. The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the Father of the Classic Mini. 36

8. Made in England – Then and Now.

MINI Production between Past and Future. 39

9. Individualists Unite!

MINI fans are networked worldwide. 42

10. The Car for All Classes, with the Qualities of a Star.

MINI as a Member of Society. 45

11. Small Car, Great Show.

MINI Marketing. 48

12. Inspiring Character.

MINI Lifestyle and Special Editions. 51

13. A Question of Style.

The MINI Lifestyle Collection. 54

1.   More than an automobile.
The MINI model family over years.

The original in the premium segment of small cars has reached its
60th birthday – but it is even younger than ever. It was sixty years
ago, to be precise on 26 August 1959, that British Motor Corporation
(BMC) proudly revealed the result of their development activities in
creating a new, revolutionary compact car. And indeed, the public
right from the start were able to admire no less than two new models:
The Morris Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven. This double premiere of
two almost identical four-seaters was of course attributable at the
time to the broad range of brands offered by BMC in the market, but it
was also of very symbolic nature.

Lots of space inside with minimum dimensions outside, seats for four
passengers, impeccable driving characteristics, superior fuel economy,
and a very affordable price – precisely this was the brief the creator
of the Mini, automotive engineer and designer Alec Issigonis, received
from BMC’s Top Management. And the brilliant ideas he implemented in
developing this two-door for a family of four had an impact quite
sufficient for more than one single car, an impact therefore carried
over successfully to other model variants.

Precisely this is why the Mini Van and Mini Estate also appeared on
the market in the very first year of production of the classic Mini.
And ever since the re-birth of the brand with the market launch of the
MINI in 2001, the principle already applied successfully sixty years
ago has once again proven its full value: a superior concept is always
convincing in many different variants and renditions. Today, this
still applies for the small cars MINI 3-door, MINI 5-door and MINI
Convertible, for the MINI Clubman and the MINI Countryman in the
premium compact segment, and soon for the all-electric powered MINI
Cooper SE. They all show their individual strength and unique
character, while right inside they are one and the same car in
particular: a MINI.

Right from the start the very first sales brochures proudly
presenting the Morris Mini-Minor highlighted the car’s clear and
steadfast orientation to the future. But to what extent these
prophecies would really come true, hardly anybody would have believed
back then.

Today, sixty years later, we know that only very few car concepts
have survived such a long time, and none of them has ever been
converted into such a wide range of variants as the Mini.

One of the reasons for this outstanding success is that from the
start the Mini met all the requirements of its time, while offering
further qualities in the same process. Measuring just 3.05 metres or
120″ in length and selling at a retail price of £ 496, the Mini
was simply perfect for small parking spaces and low budgets. Through
its driving qualities and the charming character of its proportions
alone, the Mini was however also of great interest to the ambitious
motorist seeking not only compact dimensions and superior economy, but
also sporting performance particularly in bends as well as individual
style on the road.

This blend of different qualities remains as popular today as ever
before, with a concept likewise younger than ever. Hence, the current
MINI is also more up-to-date and, at the same time, more fascinating
and respected than any of its competitors, combining unparalleled
efficiency, lasting value of the highest calibre, and incredibly agile
handling in the modern mega-city with unrivalled sportiness and design
full of expression and quite unmistakable.

Longer, stronger, more sophisticated, more versatile: the
first variants of the classic Mini.

Introducing the classic Mini, Alec Issigonis, the creator of this
unique car, clearly fulfilled his mission. The Morris Mini-Minor and
the Austin Seven, differing solely through their radiator grille,
wheel caps and body colour, were both powered by a four-cylinder
engine fitted crosswise at the front and delivering maximum output of
34 hp from 848 cubic centimetres.

The performance of both models was identical, as was their luggage
capacity of 195 litres or 6.83 cubic feet at the rear. Everybody was
thrilled by the generous space available, the efficient but powerful
engines, the good roadholding and the comfortable suspension this new
compact car had to offer. But Issigonis was already looking far into
the future – and he was not the only one.

As early as in 1960, BMC added a Mini Van to the classic Mini. Then,
proceeding from this van structure with its closed side panels, BMC
introduced an Estate version with glass windows all round as well as
two rear doors, like the Van.

Like the saloons, this body variant was also marketed as the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman with exactly the same
technical features. And at the latest in 1961 the potential of the
classic Mini really became clear once and for all, the year starting
with the introduction of the smallest of all transporters, the Mini
Pick-Up. Just half a year later two other Minis, this time at the
noble end of the scale, saw the light of day: the Wolseley Hornet and
the Riley Elf.

Now, therefore, two further BMC brands were able to benefit from the
concept of the classic Mini, both models proudly bearing their own
distinguished look through their majestic radiator grilles, an
extended luggage compartment and swallow-tail wings at the rear. A
very special variant destined more than any other to create the legend
of the classic Mini made its appearance in the second half of the
year: the Mini Cooper. John Cooper, the famous engineer and
manufacturer of sports cars already a close friend of Alec Issigonis,
had recognised the sporting potential of this new small car right from
the start, when the first prototypes appeared on the track. So he
received the go-ahead from BMC’s top managers to develop a small
series of 1,000 units of the Mini Cooper featuring a modified power
unit enlarged in size to 1.0 litres and offering maximum output of 55 hp.

The response to this car entering the market in September 1961 was
quite simply euphoric, with only one further request from enthusiasts
everywhere: even more power! So Issigonis and Cooper enlarged engine
capacity to 1,071 cc, raising engine output to 70 hp.

This made the Mini Cooper S a truly exceptional performer not only on
the road, with Finnish driver’s Rauno Aaltonen’s class win in the 1963
Monte Carlo Rally marking the starting point for a truly unparalleled
series of outstanding success in motorsport. The highlight, of course,
was three overall wins in the Monte Carlo Rally in 1964, 1965, and 1967.

Versatility at its best: from the Mini Moke to the Mini
Clubman.

In August 1964 BMC presented yet another version of the classic Mini
originally conceived for military use: the Mini Moke, a four-seater
open all round and destined to remain in the price list for four years.

The “bodyshell” of this unique car was made up, for all practical
purposes, of the floorpan with wide, box-shaped side-sills, together
with the engine compartment and windscreen. To the event of rainfall,
a folding soft top appropriately referred to as a “ragtop” at least
tried to provide certain protection. Using the drivetrain and
technical features of the “regular” Mini, the Mini Moke became a
genuine success particularly in sun-drenched parts of the USA and in
Australia. By 1967 the time had come for a thorough update of the
classic Mini, the car receiving a more powerful engine offering 38 hp
from a larger capacity of 998 cc.

Two years later the Mini Clubman joined the range as a slightly
larger model with a somewhat different front end compared to the
classic Mini. Indeed, this sister car was some 11 cm or 4.33″
longer than the original, the Estate version replacing the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Seven Countryman measuring exactly 3.4
metres or 133.9″ in length, while width, height, and wheelbase
remained unchanged. At the same time the Mini Cooper was taken out of
production, being replaced by the top model in the Clubman range, the
Mini 1275 GT developing 59 hp from its 1.3-litre power unit. A number
of other details also changed in 1969, the front sliding windows so
typical of the classic Mini since the beginning being replaced on all
models by wind-down windows, the door hinges at the outside being
moved to the inside, and a special “Mini” badge now standing out
proudly on the engine compartment lid.

Never-ending classic Mini and the comeback of the Mini Cooper.

Numerous special versions of the classic Mini with all kinds of
highlights – from sporting to trendy, from distinguished to fresh –
entered the market as of mid-1970. Between 1980 and 1983 the model
range was streamlined appropriately, with the Clubman, Estate and Van
leaving production. The “only” car left over, therefore, was the
classic Mini with its 1.0-litre power unit now delivering 40 hp. And
customers, simply loving the car, remained faithful to this little
performer for years to come, the five-millionth classic Mini coming
off the production line at Plant Longbridge in 1986.

In 1990 fans the world over were delighted to celebrate the comeback
of the Mini Cooper once again entering the model range. Now this
special model was powered in all cases by a 1.3-litre, production of
the 1.0-litre in the Mini ending in 1992 on account of growing
requirements in terms of emission management. So from now on all
models came with the 1,275-cc power unit and fuel injection.

Yet another new variant of the classic Mini made its appearance in
1991 as the last new model in the range. And this was indeed the only
Mini to originate not in Britain, but in Germany: Like some tuners
before him, a dedicated Mini dealer in the German region of Baden had
cut the roof off the classic Mini, turning the car into an extremely
attractive Convertible. And contrary to earlier attempts, the result
was so good this time in its quality that Rover Group, now responsible
for the classic Mini, decided to buy the construction tools and
production equipment for the Mini Convertible, which from 1993 to 1996
accounted for sales of approximately 1,000 units.

Production of the classic Mini finally ceased once and for all in the
year 2000. In the course of time more than 5.3 million units of the
world’s most successful compact car had left the production plants in
numerous different versions, among them some 600,000 cars built at
Plant Oxford between 1959 and 1968. But even after 41 years, there was
still a long way to go. For after a break of not quite one year, a new
chapter in the history of this world-famous British brand opened up in 2001.

A new start in 2001 – starring the MINI Cooper right from the
beginning.

Taking over Rover Group in early 1994, BMW also opened up new
perspectives for the Mini brand. The first step was to present a
concept version of the MINI Cooper at the 1997 Frankfurt Motor Show
offering an outlook at the new interpretation of this unique small car
from Great Britain. As a modern rendition of the Mini’s concept so
rich in tradition, the new version for the first time combined the
classic values of its predecessor with the demands made of a modern
car set to enter the 21st century. The series production version of
the MINI Cooper made its first official appearance in November 2000 at
the Berlin Motor Show, the future-oriented interpretation of the
original entering showrooms just a year later in the guise of the 85
kW/115 hp MINI Cooper and the 66 kW/90 hp MINI One. Featuring
front-wheel drive, four-cylinder power units fitted crosswise at the
front, short body overhangs and ample space for four, the new models
successfully took up elementary features of the classic Mini. And
while the exterior dimensions of the car were now larger, meeting
modern requirements in terms of interior space, the design of the new
model clearly retained the proportions so typical of the brand, as
well as the unmistakable design icons at the front, the rear and at
the side, thus boasting a clearly recognisable link between the MINI
and its classical predecessors.

At the same time the MINI built in Oxford stood out clearly as the
first premium car in the compact segment, achieving a status strongly
reflected by a level of safety uniquely high for a car of this class
as well as the uncompromising standard of quality so typical of BMW. 
The new MINI also set new standards through its surprisingly agile
handling, immediately moving right up to the top in terms of driving
pleasure. This meant that the new model followed in the footsteps of
the classic Mini, but now with a lot more power and performance thanks
to the most advanced and sophisticated drivetrain and suspension technology.

Ongoing success the world over – from 2004 also in the MINI Convertible.

Almost overnight, the new interpretation of this classic small car
developed into a worldwide story of success continuing to this very
day. The introduction of new engine variants, to mention such one
significant highlight, served to offer additional momentum, the MINI
Cooper S with its 120 kW/163 hp compressor engine entering the market
as an exclusive driving machine in June 2002, the MINI One D just a
year later setting new standards in terms of all-round economy and
efficiency as the first diesel in the history of the brand.

The desire to drive a MINI in the open air, finally, also came true
much faster than in the classic model, with the MINI Convertible
making its debut in spring 2004. In the four years to follow, various
versions of the convertible with its electrohydraulically operated
soft roof were produced at the MINI Plant Oxford in the guise of the
MINI Cooper S Convertible, the MINI Cooper Convertible, and the MINI
One Convertible.

From the original to the original: the new edition of the MINI
follows in 2006.

Showing tremendous success in the market, the MINI outperformed even
the wildest expectations. Indeed, it quickly motivated the consistent
continuation of this concept, taking up and fulfilling additional
potentials as a new edition that continued many successful features
and even made improvements to some areas.

Further enhanced in an evolutionary design process and thoroughly
renewed in technical terms, this new MINI entered the market in
November 2006. Following the motto “From the Original to the
Original”, the design of the MINI already receiving the greatest
praise everywhere was further refined in numerous details highlighting
even more imperiously the sporting virtues of this compact and agile
performer. So that now the looks of the car really conveyed a clear
signal confirmed from the start by the driving experience.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines, together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served in this new generation to offer even greater driving pleasure
so typical of MINI. Both the MINI Cooper S with its 128 kW/175 hp
power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper introduced from the start
thrilled aficionados everywhere through their enhanced driving
performance combined with significantly greater fuel economy and
emission values.

Modern versatility: the MINI Clubman and the new MINI
Convertible.

Almost exactly one year to the day after the launch of the new model
generation, the MINI model range was further enhanced by an innovative
new concept in autumn 2007. The MINI Clubman offered a
reinterpretation of the traditional shooting-brake concept with a body
24 centimetres longer, a streamlined, extended roof contour and a
hatchback. The wheelbase extended by eight centimetres successfully
expanded legroom in the front of the car. The driver’s and passenger’s
doors in the MINI Clubman were supplemented by an additional entry on
the right-hand side of the car and the two wings of the Splitdoor at
the rear opening to the side. The two-part rear door takes up an
authentic detail from the car’s classic predecessors – the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman – back in the 1960s.

An even more sporty design, optimised active and passive safety, a
wider range of functions and the latest generation of power units
extended the model range by a new edition of the MINI Convertible in
2009. The opening and closing of the car’s fabric roof was now
operated by an electrohydraulic mechanism – even while on the move at
speeds up to 30 km/h – all within the space of just 15 seconds. The
single-part rollbar also facilitated incorporation of a large
through-loading space between the luggage compartment and the
passenger compartment.

Advance into the premium compact segment.

On the brand’s 50th anniversary, preparations for the advance into
another vehicle class were already well on the way. And in 2010, the
MINI Countryman was launched with the aim of enthusing additional
target groups with the brand’s driving fun and individual style – not
simply on all the world’s roads but also beyond conventional
carriageways. The new model for the premium compact segment was the
first MINI ever to have a length of more than four metres, five seats,
four doors plus a tailgate and optional all-wheel drive. The
commanding front end and imposing new headlamp contours of the MINI
Countryman defined individual accents. Thanks to the hexagonal
radiator grille, the short overhangs, the high shoulder line and
powerful stature, this vehicle was nevertheless immediately
identifiable as absolute MINI.

The reinterpretation of classic features and virtues was continued in
2013 with the MINI Paceman. Dynamically extended coupé lines, two
doors and a large tailgate provided the car with an extravagant
appearance. The MINI Paceman was also supplied with optional ALL4
all-wheel drive.

The latest model generation: MINI reinvents itself anew.

The beginning of 2014 heralded the latest generation change in the
MINI model range. The current offering in the small-car premium
segment comprised the MINI 3 Door, the MINI 5 Door also presented in
2014 and the MINI Convertible, the latest edition of which lined up at
the beginning of 2016. The new model generation continued its global
success story with another evolutionary development of advanced
design, optimised functionality, further enhanced driving fun and a
variety of innovations in the areas of control, driver assistance
systems and connectivity. New three and four-cylinder engines with
MINI TwinPower Turbo technology and an output range between 55 kW/75
hp and 141 kW/192 hp deliver a further optimised relation between
driving fun and fuel consumption.

In the premium compact segment, the latest model generation of MINI
also has two strong vehicle characters. The new edition of the MINI
Clubman has mastered the leap into the higher car class with a
definitively refined and mature vehicle concept. A significantly more
spacious interior, four doors and five seats give the new MINI Clubman
enhanced variability and allow it to meet aspirations beyond the urban
traffic environment. The vehicle can also be optionally fitted with
the ALL4 all-wheel power unit.

The new edition of the MINI Countryman is even more generous, more
modern, more versatile and yet more sporty. The exterior length has
increased by 20 centimetres compared with the predecessor model and
its powerful proportions give the new allrounder a particularly
independent profile. The latest generation of the ALL4 all-wheel drive
can also be optionally fitted in the new MINI Countryman to provide
offroad driving fun away from conventional roads. Like the MINI
Clubman, a choice of six modern engines is also available for the MINI Countryman.

In addition, it paves the way for driving fun typical of the MINI
brand with electric drive. The MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 is the
first model of the brand with a plug-in hybrid drive. A three-cylinder
petrol engine drives the front wheels and an electric motor powers the
rear wheels to yield intelligently managed interaction for highly
efficient driving fun with optimised traction and drive stability.

For sustainable driving fun: electromobility in the style of MINI.

The future of the MINI feeling is virtually noiseless, local zero
emission, but astonishingly powerful. Starting in 2020, the new MINI
Cooper SE will give the segment of electric vehicles new momentum. The
135 kW/184 hp electric motor will combine sustainable mobility with
characteristic driving fun, high-impact design and premium quality.

Once again, the British brand defines pioneering benchmarks for urban
mobility with the new MINI Cooper SE. 60 years ago, the revolutionary
design principle of the classic Mini created the foundation for
maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The modern
reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed driving fun
made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small cars when
it was launched in 2001. The new MINI Cooper SE now paves the way to a
sustainable and yet highly emotional driving experience in urban
traffic as the first premium small car powered by an all-electric
drive unit.

2.   With traditional sporting spirit and british flair.
The
MINI 60 years edition.

An original that constantly reinvents itself – firmly rooted in
tradition yet always open to change: this is MINI, 60 years after the
launch of the small British car that brought worldwide popularity to
unique properties such as go-kart feeling and the creative use of
space. To mark this round anniversary, the premium automobile
manufacturer presents a design model that highlights both its British
origins and the agile MINI character. With design and equipment
features that are both high-quality and exclusive, the MINI 60 Years
Edition expresses the brand’s sporting spirit – something that is a
constant presence even in everyday urban traffic. The special edition
is supplied as a MINI 3 Door and MINI 5 Door, each with three engine variants.

Athletic talent is part and parcel of the MINI genes. Even before the
launch of the classic Mini in the summer of 1959, it was clear that
the design features of the new small car would benefit not just
interior space but also the car’s agile driving properties. Sports car
designer John Cooper was an especially strong believer in the compact
four-seater’s race track potential. In collaboration with Alec
Issigonis, the creator of the classic Mini, he developed ideas for
variants of the small car with a more powerful engine, thereby laying
the foundations for an exceptional career on racing circuits and rally
tracks, culminating in three outright victories at the Monte Carlo
Rally in the 1960s.

With a paint finish in the classic colour of British racing cars, the
MINI 60 Years Edition in particular evokes the brand’s sporty career,
which it started at a very early stage and has maintained up until the
recent past. The exterior paint finish in British Racing Green offers
a particularly clear expression of the premium small car’s character
and origins. The body finishes Midnight Black metallic, Moonwalk Grey
metallic, Melting Silver metallic and MINI Yours Lapisluxury Blue
non-metallic are also available as alternatives. The chosen body
colour is combined with a paint finish in Pepper White or Black for
the roof and exterior mirror caps. Bonnet stripes with a specific
anniversary design and exclusive 17-inch light alloy wheels in the
version 60 Years Spoke 2-tone round off the distinct look of the
edition vehicles.

The design model’s striking 60 Years logo appears not just on the
left-hand bonnet stripe but also on the side scuttles of the turn
indicators and on the door sill finishers at the driver and front
passenger doors. Inside the car it can also be seen on the front
headrests and the steering wheel. In addition, the exclusive design
model has model-specific interior trim finishers. The anniversary
design can also be seen in the LED logo projection which is visible
when the driver’s door is opened. The standard equipment of the
edition vehicles includes a sports leather steering wheel along with
sports seats in the leather finish MINI Yours Leather Lounge 60 Years
and the exclusive colour Dark Maroon.

In conjunction with the equipment package 60 Years Trim, the edition
vehicles also feature such items as LED headlights, LED fog lamps,
white turn indicators and LED rear lights in Union Jack design, the
lighting package for the interior and also the MINI Driving Modes and
the MINI Excitement Package complete with ambient lighting. There is
also an on¬board computer, automatic air conditioning, a rain sensor
and a storage package on board.

Three petrol engines and two diesel engines with an output ranging
from 75 kW/102 hp to 141 kW/192 hp provide the drive portfolio for the
MINI 60 Years Edition. The range of anniversary models includes the
MINI One 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.4 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 123 – 114 g/km) the MINI
Cooper 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 5.3 – 5.0
l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 122 – 115 g/km), and the
MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 3 Door (combined fuel consumption: 6.4
– 6.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 147 – 139 g/km),
and the MINI One 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel consumption:
5.4 – 5.0 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 124 – 115
g/km), the MINI Cooper 60 Years Edition 5 Door (combined fuel
consumption: 5.4 – 5.1 l/100 km; combined CO2 emissions:
122 – 115 g/km) and the MINI Cooper S 60 Years Edition 5 Door
(combined fuel consumption: 6.5 – 6.2 l/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 149 – 141 g/km).

3.   Motor sport meets Lifestyle.
MINI and the success story of
motor sport.

It is in the car’s DNA and it was obviously there right from the
start: the sporting talent of the classic Mini. When Alec Issigonis
was requested by British Motor Corporation (BMC) in late 1956 to
develop an economical but nevertheless fully-fledged small car with
four seats, it quickly became clear that this new model would be truly
innovative and, indeed, revolutionary in every respect. Front-wheel
drive, extremely short body overhangs, a wide track, a low centre of
gravity, optimum use of space and low weight were defined right from
the start as elementary features of the new model.

Looking at the first drawings of the new car by his business partner
and friend Alec Issigonis, sports car wizard John Cooper noticed yet
another significant quality right from the beginning: He recognised
that this ingenious concept for an economical compact car also
provided the ideal starting point for a most promising sports model,
setting out on the process of tuning the Mini even before the car had
entered the market. This set the starting point for an unprecedented
story of success in motorsport, closely connecting the name John
Cooper with the sporting myth of the MINI to this very day.
Outstanding victories in the Monte Carlo Rally are just as much part
of this common history as the successful production cars proudly
bearing the name Cooper.

Now integrated within the MINI organisation, John Cooper Works
represents the epitome of supreme driving pleasure based on both
well-founded know-how in motorsport and successful cooperation going
back years and even decades. Apart from accessories for the
drivetrain, suspension, streamlining, and design, the most athletic
models in the product range each bear the brand logo symbolising
extreme driving fun.

Racing pioneer John Cooper teaches Mini how to win.

Born in Surrey in 1923, John Cooper was one of the most outstanding
celebrities in international motorsport – both as a driver and, even
more so, as a constructor. Together with his father he established the
Cooper Car Company in 1946, the two enthusiasts starting out with the
construction of racing cars first for Formula 3, later also for
Formula 1. Through their concept of a mid-engined sports car Charles
and John Cooper set a truly revolutionary trend in the entire world of
motorsport in 1955, Cooper racing cars winning both the Constructor’s
and Driver’s titles in the World Formula 1 Championship in 1959 and
1960, for the first time in the history of motorsport with the engine
mounted in the middle. And with this concept proving its success so
convincingly, it is no surprise that soon all cars in Formula 1 came
with a mid-mounted engine.

John Cooper and Alec Issigonis became close friends in the course of
time after meeting and competing against one another at numerous
races. There were also professional ties between the two enthusiasts,
with the Cooper Car Company buying engines from BMC.

When it came to the Mini, however, the sporting ambitions of the two
constructors were very different: Issigonis was looking above all at
the right car for everyday motoring, Cooper was thrilled by the
sporting potential of this small and nimble performer. So back in
1959, the very first year of the Mini, he sent his driver Roy
Salvadori to Monza in the very first Mini Cooper, a special one-off
model built specifically for this purpose. And indeed, this new sports
car immediately proved its qualities on the way to Monza, Salvadori
covering the distance more than an hour faster than his colleague Reg
Parnell – who just happened to be driving an Aston Martin DB4.

Motivated by initial success in the 1960 Monte Carlo Rally, Cooper
suggested building a GT model based on the Mini. And despite
Issigonis’ rather sceptical opinion at least to begin with, George
Harriman, the Chief Executive Officer of BMC, ultimately decided to
build a small series of 1,000 Mini Coopers featuring a 55-hp power
unit, that is 21 extra horsepower made possible by far-reaching
modifications of the engine. The Mini Cooper’s top speed was
approximately 130 km/h or 80 mph. The car’s transmission ratios were
adjusted to the sporting potential of the engine and disc brakes on
the front wheels ensured adequate stopping power.

Soon Issigonis was also thrilled by the results of these efforts. So
joining forces with John Cooper, he quickly started working on the
next engine upgrade, increasing engine bore to the ultimate limit on
the Mini Cooper S: At 1,071 cc, engine capacity remained below the
mark of 1,100 cc applicable in the particular class of motorsport seen
as the target, with the engine revving up to impressive speeds.
Maximum output was 70 hp at 6,200 rpm, maximum engine speed was 7,200
rpm. This version was again equipped with new brakes, braking power
being boosted by a brake servo.

1964–1967: the golden years in the Monte Carlo Rally.

This set the basis for sensational success in motorsport, the Mini
Cooper S hitting the headlines in Monte Carlo for the first time in
1962. With Finnish driver Rauno Aaltonen at the wheel, this small but
highly nimble performer successfully left behind a whole pack of far
more powerful Goliaths. But just three kilometres away from home,
Aaltonen, leading the race at the time, misjudged a bend and finished
the Rally with a rollover. Only a year later, however, Aaltonen made
up for this misfortune, bringing home class victory in the Mini Cooper
S and finishing third overall. But even more – and even better – was
still to come: Entering the 1963/1964 rally winter, the Mini Cooper S
was simply oozing power in comparison with its predecessor. So in a
spectacular race, Paddy Hopkirk brought home first place overall in
the Monte Carlo Rally, the small performer becoming a legend in motor
sport virtually overnight.  A year later Finnish racer Timo Mäkinen
with his co-pilot Paul Easter repeated the same triumphant victory,
reaching the finish line after thousands of kilometres as the only
driver without one single penalty point – despite the worst weather
imaginable. Indeed, only 35 out of 237 cars entered in the event were
able to finish the Rally that year, among them no less than three Mini
Cooper S.

The following year was the year of the hattrick, Timo Mäkinen, Rauno
Aaltonen and Paddy Hopkirk scoring an absolutely incredible victory,
finishing first, second, and third. But this was followed by bitter
disappointment, the first three cars being disqualified because the
rally commissioners came to the conclusion that the low beams on the
Mini’s main headlights failed to comply in full with the homologation rules.

Even so, the public were completely thrilled by the three Mini
drivers, despite this questionable decision, Hopkirk, Aaltonen and
Mäkinen therefore entering the annals of the Monte Carlo Rally as the
“Three Musketeers”. And indeed, just one year later Rauno Aaltonen
received truly overwhelming applause and acknowledgement when bringing
home the third overall victory of the Mini Cooper S in the Monte Carlo
Rally. Especially because this time there were no complaints about his car.

Legendary racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini.

The Mini was however highly successful not only in rally racing, but
also on road circuits, bringing home numerous wins in the 1960s.
Indeed, through its long list of successes in motorsport, the Mini
became the most outstanding racing car of the entire decade.
 A particularly interesting point is that many
spectacular racing careers started at the wheel of a Mini, a certain
racing driver from Austria called Nikolaus Andreas Lauda entering his
first hill-climb race at the wheel of a classic Mini near the Austrian
town of Linz in April 1968, and immediately finishing second. Only two
weeks later Lauda again confirmed his talent when scoring his first
racing victory in a career which would take him on to three Formula 1
World Championships. And just like Niki Lauda, Formula 1 Champions
Graham Hill, Jackie Stewart, John Surtees, Jochen Rindt, and James
Hunt all gained their first racing experience in a classic Mini.

Just like the car’s sporting career, sales of the Mini Cooper with
its special configuration developed by John Cooper Showed an
exceptional story of success from 1961–1971, the name “Cooper”
becoming a synonym worldwide for passionate driving pleasure in the
Mini. The fact that this tiny car had inspired the two-time Formula 1
World Champion to build outstanding sports cars was sufficient proof
of the Mini and its qualities. And indeed, the unique driving
experience inducing John Cooper right from the start to continue the
development of the Mini all the way to perfection was equally
thrilling back then for every fan of sporting automobiles.

The world’s toughest rally: MINI with four back-to-back
victories in the Dakar Rally.

MINI has now become firmly established in international rally sport.
Spectacular performances by the MINI John Cooper Works WRC developed
on the basis of the MINI Countryman in selected rounds of the FIA
World Rally Championship (WRC) enabled the brand to continue its
success story in rally sport during 2011 and 2012. The MINI ALL4
Racing was designed specifically for marathon rallies and this took up
a further particularly special sporting challenge. In 2012, MINI and
motor-sport partner X-raid entered the Dakar Rally, the ultimate
endurance test for drivers, vehicles and teams. The performance and
reliability of the MINI ALL4 Racing resulted in back-to-back Dakar
victories in the years 2012, 2013, 2014 and 2015. In 2016, MINI won
the category of All-wheel Drive Vehicles in this rally.

MINI also demonstrated in the FIA Cross-Country Rally World Cup how
one success leads to another. The first win in the World Cup 2012 was
repeated in three successive years (2013 – 2015). In 2017, the new
MINI John Cooper Works Rally participated for the first time in this
competition and in the Dakar Rally. In 2018, it won a further title in
the FIA Cross Country Rally World Cup.

John Cooper Works – the epitome for extreme driving pleasure
in the MINI.

John Cooper Works guarantee outstanding performance not only on the
race track, but also on the road. Even back in the 1970s, John Cooper
Works Tuning Kits for production versions of the Mini were very
popular and even back then the classic Mini equipped with such special
features and components was able to show its most outstanding virtues
both visually and in technical terms. The same applies to the tuning
kits for the MINI Cooper S and the MINI Cooper successfully introduced
after the re-launch of the brand and available in the market under the
label of John Cooper Works. The current range of John Cooper Works
accessories comprises lightweight alloy wheels, ventilated brake
disks, integrated tailpipes and other retrofit products for the
exterior and the interior in the appropriate selection for each model.

Furthermore, the performance-oriented character of the brand is
embodied by four extremely sporty MINI models. The most important
common feature of the elite athletes is the power-unit and chassis
engineering derived from motor sport which is combined with the
aerodynamically optimised body attributes. The extreme athletes in the
small-car segment, the MINI John Cooper Works and the MINI John Cooper
Works Convertible, are powered by a 170 kW/231 hp four-cylinder turbo
engine. A 225 kW/306 hp four-cylinder turbo power unit delivers superb
performance attributes in the latest versions of the MINI John Cooper
Works Clubman and the MINI John Cooper Works Countryman.

In the anniversary year, another guarantee for extreme driving fun
and unalloyed motor-sport passion is on the way to the starting line.
In the summer of 2019, a prototype of the new MINI John Cooper Works
GP completed intensive test drives on numerous race tracks throughout
the world. This vehicle will also be powered by a four-cylinder engine
packing in excess of 220 kW/300 hp. Its appearance with large air
scoops, an independent design for the front and rear aprons and a
striking roof spoiler gives an inkling of the outstanding
high-performance characteristics. During test drives round the
legendary North Loop of the Nürburgring, it actually completed the lap
in less than eight minutes.

4.     MINI all the way – always different.

      Customize to your personal taste.

Driving a MINI is not just a matter of getting from A to B, but
rather an expression of your own personal style. And indeed, the many
options to customise the MINI give the enthusiast a wide range of
opportunities in bringing out his – or her – personal taste and
preferences. Offering a wider range of features and highlights and
going into greater detail than any other manufacturer of small and
compact cars, MINI gives the customer the freedom to bring out his or
her individual style and choice on the car, an exceptionally wide
range of exterior and interior colours, seat upholstery and trim
variants setting the foundation for a personal configuration tailored
to the driver.

A further point is that all the current MINI models are available
with numerous highly attractive and sophisticated options straight
from the plant, again enhancing both driving pleasure and motoring
comfort. The range of Original MINI Accessories offers further
highlights, comprising classic motorsport technology in John Cooper
Works components, comfort-oriented features such as an iPod interface,
features highly practical in everyday use such as a roof rack made of
ultra-strong, eloxy-plated aluminium bars, or exceptional components
such as additional headlights and extravagant roof trim.

From something special to a one-off masterpiece: customisation
straight from the factory.

The unusually wide range of equipment and accessory features offered
on the MINI reflects the strong awareness and critical perspective of
the customer in choosing such a small premium car. Opting for a MINI,
the customer from the start expresses his or her sense of special
values. He identifies with a car concept which, more than any other,
offers pure harmony of emotional values and up-to-date qualities. The
characteristic design and the unmistakable style of the brand,
unparalleled driving pleasure, premium quality and modern, very
efficient drive technology form a symbiosis quite unique in this
segment of the market. This exceptional position of the MINI comes out
even more clearly whenever each specific model stands out from the
crowd through its sophisticated and stylish features. Hence, a typical
MINI is not just an exceptional vehicle, but in nearly all cases a
genuine one-off masterpiece.

The wide range of options in customising the car is reflected right
from the start in the production process. Every MINI is built
specifically to the customer’s order at the MINI Plant in Oxford or at
the production partner VDL Nedcar in Born, Netherlands. Every customer
is able to put together his or her MINI precisely to his or her
personal wishes. All production and logistic processes are highly
flexible, catering for this wide range of variants right from the start.

Considering the numerous options and items of equipment and, as a
result, the almost infinite range of variants conceivable, it is
extremely unlikely that two absolutely identical MINIs will leave the
plant within one and the same year of production. Customisation of the
classic Mini: special models for VIP customers, more power straight
from the factory for all drivers.

In the days of the classic Mini, only particularly prominent or
affluent customers had the option to choose similar customisation
features of this calibre straight from the plant. Clearly, this small
but revolutionary performer right from the start arose the fantasy of
particularly trendy aficionados, actors, fashion designers, musicians
and even members of the Royal Family regularly expressing their demand
for customised versions of the Mini. Special paintwork and
particularly sophisticated equipment features came right at the top of
their list, British actor Peter Sellers, for example, placing several
orders for particularly extravagant special versions of the Mini in
the 1970s. And in 1988 a member of the Brunei Royal Family also asked
for a Mini in Flower Power design tailored to his individual wishes
and of course appropriately tuned.

In the first year of the classic Mini customers already had the
choice of the Austin Seven and the Morris Mini-Minor, which however
only differed in terms of their radiator grilles, their body colour
and wheel caps. The Riley Elf and the Wolseley Hornet then made their
appearance just two years later in 1961 as particularly stylish
versions of this new compact car with minor modifications on the
outside and upgraded, distinguished features inside. Plush carpets and
a genuine wooden dashboard exuded a genuine feeling of luxury.

Further body versions joined the family a bit later, ranging
from the Van to the Pick-Up.

The common wish for extra power was also fulfilled quickly, above all
through the initiative of sports car constructor John Cooper who had
already worked together closely with Alec Issigonis, the creator of
the Mini, during the initial development process. The first Mini
Cooper delivering 55 instead of 34 hp made its appearance in 1961,
with the 70-hp Mini Cooper S entering the market another two years
later. The Mini with automatic transmission likewise appeared at a
relatively early point in 1965, taking on a leading role in terms of
motoring comfort – especially as up to that time only cars higher up
in the market, that is in completely different segments, had offered
the option of an automatic transmission.

Very sporting, young and trendy, or unusually distinguished – in the
mid-70s fans of the Mini had the opportunity for the first time to
highlight particular characteristics of the classic Mini through
carefully configured edition models. The first of these special models
was the progressively designed Mini Limited Edition 1000 in 1976, with
further variants taking up the trend to growing customisation time and
again. In many cases these special cars were named after well-known
parts of London or famous streets, such as Piccadilly, Chelsea,
Knightsbridge or Park Lane.

In 1982 the Mini Mayfair conquered the streets for the first time as
a particularly exclusive, top-end model. And following the re-launch
of the brand in 2001, special versions of this small but dynamic
performer attracted great attention time and again, the MINI Seven
bringing back a traditional model designation well-known from the
original Mini, the MINI Checkmate highlighting above all the sporting
characteristics of this agile athlete.

Paintwork, roof trim, interior materials: typical MINI style
with maximum diversity.

The sheer diversity of the current model range as well as a wide
choice of options in combining standard and special features in the
current MINI generation provide a degree of customisation setting the
benchmark even today in the modern world of motoring. Apart from the
different engine variants, the wide choice of body paintwork colours,
roof trim and soft top options, wheels and seat upholstery, interior
materials and trim elements offer even the most discerning customer
everything he or she desires to turn the relevant car into his or her
very personal one-off masterpiece. The specific equipment packages for
each model permit personal individualisation. They incorporate
selective facets inherent in the character of each model so that they
are particularly clearly highlighted on the exterior of the vehicle
and in the interior – for example sporting prowess, elegance or
robustness. Additional features include stripes for the engine bonnet
and mirror caps in different colours and patterns, the options of
Chrome Line and Piano Black for the exterior and a lighting package, a
roof liner coloured in anthracite and the Chrome Line for the interior.

The accessories range also includes a choice of additional exterior
mirror caps, side direction indicator surrounds, wheel-valve caps and
door handles in different designs, a tank cap in chrome, sport
stripes, bonnet stripes and special MINI stickers for affixing to the
doors. And last but not least, the line-up of individual light-alloy
wheels rims available for specific models is once again expanded by a
number of options included in the range of accessories.

The performance components from John Cooper Works are perfectly
tailored to the characteristics and style of MINI. The parts are
available as accessories and they proudly reveal the long track record
of experience and glorious tradition of both brands in motor sport.
The highlights include John Cooper Works light-alloy wheels,
ventilated brake discs, bumper trims, spoiler attachments, integrated
tailpipes, exterior mirror caps and side scuttles. Matching decor
trims, hand-brake lever, sports gearshift lever, interior mirror caps
and foot mats create an even more sporting ambience in the interior.

Individualisation at the highest level: MINI Yours.

The options from the MINI Yours range pave the way for the most
exclusive route to selective individualisation. High-quality
materials, stylish design and precise processing to the very highest
standards characterise these factory-supplied items of special
equipment for the exterior and interior of current MINI models. They
are unique individual options and are available in equipment packages
put together specifically for each model.

The items of special equipment from MINI Yours are especially ideal
for defining clear accents expressing exclusivity and stylish image
when creating an individual vehicle design. All the packages reflect
the British origin and the premium character of the brand. The
outstanding level of material selection and the quality of
craftsmanship meld together to create design infused with a sense of
heritage and creativity, forging highlights in the appearance of the
vehicle. The MINI Yours emblem defines yet another additional
inimitable accent. The production of MINI Yours options is carried out
in special production processes inspired by classic artisan craftsmanship.

The current MINI Yours range for individualising the exterior
comprises exceptionally sophisticated paintwork options and impactful,
athletic, elegant light-alloy wheel rims in a model-specific
selection. The MINI Convertible also features a MINI Yours roof with a
woven Union Jack. Personal style and a connoisseur’s sense of
superlative quality are achieved with the MINI Yours packages for the
interior. The MINI Yours Leather Lounge sport seats are upholstered
and handcrafted in luxury smooth leather. Perforation technology
integrates the classic Union Jack motif in the headrests. The MINI
Yours Interior Styles are tailored to match specific models and
comprise backlit surfaces, with light spots varying the colour to suit
the ambient light conditions. Visible and tangible exclusivity also
characterise the MINI Yours sports leather steering wheel finished in
luxury soft nappa leather, the anthracite seams and spokes in
high-gloss Piano Black.

MINI Yours Customised: From original to personalised custom special.

The MINI Yours Customised range gives customers the opportunity to
style selected retrofit products with a design they have selected
themselves and transform their own vehicle into a personalised
customer special. The innovative package has been supplied for
numerous MINI models in Europe and other major markets since 2018. The
product range of MINI Yours Customised comprises the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, decor trims for the interior on the
passenger side, LED entry sills and LED door projectors.

The retrofit parts supplied in the product range of MINI Yours
Customised can be selected, styled and ordered by customers in an
Online Shop dedicated to the new range. The individualised products
are subsequently manufactured using innovative production procedures
such as various 3D printing processes and laser inscription. The
advanced production processes permit precise implementation of
customers’ wishes. The individually styled products are supplied
within a few weeks. They are designed so they can then be integrated
in the vehicle by customers themselves or by participating MINI
service partners. 

5.  Traditional values and modern diversity.
Concept and technology.

The economical compact car has a great future! Precisely this was the
fundamental idea and philosophy in developing the classic Mini. The
objective was to combine compact exterior dimensions and generous
spaciousness within the interior, comfortable and sporting driving
behaviour as well as fuel-efficient power units likewise
characterising the new extra-small model from British Motor
Corporation (BMC). It was the Suez Crisis in 1956 leading to severe
cut-backs in oil supply that prompted BMC to assign automotive
engineer and constructor Alec Issigonis with this challenging task.
Today, on the other hand, the quest for efficiency has become a
general need in public life, this compact car from Great Britain again
offering the most convincing answer to this challenge. 60 years ago,
the revolutionary design principle of the classic Mini created the
foundation for maximum interior space on a minimal footprint. The
modern reinterpretation for creative use of space and unsurpassed
driving fun made the MINI the original in the premium segment of small
cars when it was launched in 2001. Today, the MINI brand is the
epitome of scintillating driving in the urban traffic environment and
beyond. In future, the brand will combine electromobility and a unique
emotional experience with the new MINI Cooper SE. It is based on the
MINI 3 Door and combines local zero-emission driving with premium
quality and striking design.

The classic Mini: an ingenious concept for efficient use of
space, outstanding safety on the road, and supreme economy.

Engineering qualities of the highest calibre already served on the
classic Mini to provide truly outstanding and technically superior
solutions. The first point is that Alec Issigonis opted for a
front-wheel-drive concept with the engine fitted crosswise at the
front. This principle, now well-established as the standard solution
for compact cars, was admittedly not completely new at the time, but
had never before been used so consistently to promote driving
behaviour and the efficient use of space as it was in the classic
Mini. The specific arrangement of the ten-inch wheels right at the
corners of the car likewise served to promote both driving behaviour
and the efficient use of space. Wheelbase measured 2.03 metres or
79.9″, overall length was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, width
measured 1.41 metres or 55.5″, and the height of the classic Mini
was 1.35 metres or 53.1″. And the most important point was that
80 per cent of the space occupied by the car – its “footprint” on the
road, as it were – was just for the passengers and their luggage.

The body-in-white of the classic Mini weighed a mere 140 kg or 309
lb. But at the same time the bodyshell offered a standard of torsional
stiffness quite exceptional back then – stiffness ensured by the two
sills extending from front to rear, a lightweight tunnel in the middle
of the car taking up the exhaust system, and the wheel arches.

Extending crosswise from left to right, the robust bulkhead between
the engine compartment and the passenger cell, a strong crossbar
beneath the front seats, and the rear bulkhead leading to the luggage
compartment all contributed to this torsional stiffness. With this
kind of stability and stiffness built in from the start, Alec
Issigonis and his team of engineers were able to give the classic Mini
slender roof pillars and large windows around the passenger cell,
helping to enhance both all-round visibility and the feeling of space.
The decision which engine to use in this new small car was no problem,
with BMC opting for an updated version of the Series A power unit
already featured in the legendary Morris Minor.

This four-cylinder came with a crankshaft running in three bearings,
overhead valves operated via tappets and a camshaft at the bottom
running on the same side as the intake and exhaust ducts. The fuel/air
mixture was supplied by semi-downdraught carburettors, with an
electric fuel supply pump being fitted right from the start. Issigonis
and his team therefore reduced engine capacity to 848 cc and cut back
engine output to 34 hp at 5,500 rpm. Indeed, this kind of engine speed
alone was quite unusual at the time, with only thoroughbred sports
cars achieving continuous engine speed of this standard back in the
late ‘50s. Yet a further innovation was the arrangement of the
four-speed manual gearbox beneath the engine and directly between the
wheels, giving the engine and transmission a shared oil circuit. This
left enough space beneath the bonnet for the radiator at the side as
well as the steering and ancillary units.

The birth of that go-kart experience.

Issigonis and his team also took a new approach in the transmission
of power, that is on the drivetrain. Since the propeller shafts used
up to that time tended to deflect out of line under major steering
lock, Issigonis decided to use homokinetic joints for the first time
in an automobile. These joints were made up of a ball bearing
surrounded by three cages, two of which were connected, respectively,
with the incoming and outgoing drive shafts. This, in turn, allowed a
sufficient steering angle without distortion or undue articulation,
significantly reducing the effect of drive forces on the steering. And
this, in turn, set the foundation for the go-kart feeling of the
legendary Mini to this very day.

To reduce the forces acting on the light and compact monocoque steel
bodyshell, the engineers mounted the entire drivetrain, steering and
suspension on a subframe. The independent wheels at the rear were also
mounted on a subframe, giving the classic Mini absolutely excellent
directional stability. The other components on the suspension likewise
came with a wide range of technical highlights, Issigonis replacing
the usual coil, torsion or leaf springs by rubber suspension. To be
specific, this was a structure made up of two cones with a layer of
rubber in between. The upper cone was bolted firmly to a subframe, the
lower rested on the wheel mount. With rubber becoming increasingly
hard under increasing pressure, this gave the classic Mini a
progressive suspension set-up. Indeed, the properties of this spring
system were so good that small telescopic dampers proved to be quite
sufficient. And to give the dampers a smooth and fine response, they
were fastened outside on upper wishbones at the front and longitudinal
control arms at the rear.

Extra comfort: Hydrolastic suspension and automatic transmission.

In 1964 Issigonis placed the emphasis on greater comfort and motoring
refinement, introducing an early type of self-levelling on the Mini.
To be specific, this was the new Hydrolastic suspension carried over
from BMC’s larger saloons and modified for the small car segment. This
unique suspension came with cylinders roughly the size of a one-litre
oil can on each wheel comprising the springs and dampers and using a
frost-resistant water emulsion as the damper fluid. On the Hydrolastic
system the hydraulic chambers on the front and rear wheel dampers were
connected to one another by pressure hoses on each side of the car. So
whenever the front wheel ran over a bump on the road, some of the
hydraulic fluid was pressed into the “partner” chamber on the rear
axle, lifting up the body slightly also at the rear (and, of course,
also in the opposite direction).

While this innovative system provided the basic configuration for
consistent self-levelling of the car’s body, it never became a lasting
success and was taken out of production after seven years. Issigonis
and his team followed the example of larger cars in upmarket segments
also in other areas, seeking quite often to achieve an even higher
standard in the Mini. A good example is the automatic transmission
introduced as an option in 1965 and making the classic Mini one of
only very few small cars available at the time with such a “luxury”.
An even more significant factor was that the automatic transmission
taking up hardly any more space than a conventional manual gearbox
came with four forward gears, while most luxury cars at the time had
only three gears.

Sales of the classic Mini exceeded the figure of one million units
just six years after the car had made its debut. By this time the
range comprised not only the two original models, the Morris
Mini-Minor and the Austin Seven, but also a Mini Van, a Mini Pick-Up
as well as the Morris Mini-Traveller and Austin Seven Countryman
estate models serving consistently to offer even more space inside the
car: While the Traveller and Countryman were only 25 centimetres or
not quite 10″ longer than their respective counterparts, they
were unusually versatile transporters thanks to their wheelbase
extended by 10 centimetres or 3.9″ and their twin doors at the rear.

Small engine, significant potential for further development.

John Cooper, the sports car constructor who recognised the great
potential of this revolutionary small car very early on, is the man we
must thank for giving the engine of the Mini originally cut back
intentionally to 34 hp a lot more power just two years after the car
made its debut. Engine capacity of the GT model built in a small
series at Cooper’s initiative was increased to 997 cc, with stroke up
from 68.3 to 81.3 millimetres (2.69–3.20″) and bore down from
62.9 to 62.4 millimetres (2.48–2.46″). The compression ratio was
raised from 8.3 to 9.0, further features being the larger intake
valves and dual carburettors.

The exhaust opening was likewise enlarged and the crankcase
reinforced to take up the extra power of the engine.

Cooper also changed the transmission ratio of the individual gears in
order to give the car a higher speed in each gear, the first Mini
Cooper with its 55 hp power unit now reaching a top speed of 136 km/h
or 84 mph as opposed to the “regular” 120 km/h or 75 mph. And being a
conscientious man, Cooper also upgraded the car’s brakes, fitting
seven-inch Lockheed disc brakes on the front wheels.

The Mini Cooper S introduced in 1963 soon proved that even with these
modifications the four-cylinder had not yet reached its limit. This
time engine capacity was increased to 1,071 cc, providing maximum
output of 70 hp. Naturally, this extra power also meant higher speed,
in this case with an increase to 160 km/h or 99 mph, which is why
Cooper once again upgraded the brakes, increasing disc diameter to
7.5″ and boosting the brake power of the Mini Cooper S by means
of a brake servo.

The series version of the classic Mini was also upgraded for more
power in 1967, an increase in capacity to 998 cc giving the engine an
appropriate boost in maximum torque from 44 to 52 newton-metres (32–38
lb-ft) and an increase in maximum output by 4 hp to 38 horsepower.
This version of the four-cylinder was introduced from the start on the
sister model of the classic Mini launched in 1969, the new Clubman, as
the car was called, being 11 cm or 4.3″ longer and the Estate
version measuring exactly 3.40 metres or 133.9″ in length. Width,
height and wheelbase, on the other hand, were exactly the same as on
the classic Mini.

A further new model introduced at the time as the successor to the
Mini Cooper was the Mini 1275 GT, the top model in the Clubman series
powered by a 59-hp 1.3-litre four-cylinder. This engine was later also
featured in the classic Mini and was soon upgraded to an even more
significant 63 hp. The 1.0-litre nevertheless remained in the range
until 1992, after which all models were equipped with the 1.3-litre
fuel injection engine already featured since October 1991 in the Mini
Cooper and as of August 1994 also in the Mini, above all due to
growing requirements in emission management.

Making a new start with traditional values.

Considered simply on paper, the MINI Cooper and the MINI One bringing
back the famous brand in 2001 had hardly any substantial features in
common with the classic Mini. Much stricter safety standards,
significantly greater demands in terms of motoring comfort, and
brand-new technical potentials allowed and required solutions Alec
Issigonis and his team would not even have dreamt of in their days.

The MINI and its forefather nevertheless share some fundamental
highlights and features clearly borne out from the start in the new
model and expressed by the car’s characteristic design. A further
point is that the MINI was developed from the start as a revolutionary
new small car. And like the classic Mini, the new model once again
featured innovations in technology giving the MINI its unique qualities.

Re-interpretation of traditional values likewise gave the MINI its
unmistakable character right from the start, building its status as a
youthful car transcending all social classes and highly desirable the
world over. The classic Mini in its day made a significant
contribution in introducing the principle of front-wheel drive and the
power unit fitted crosswise at the front, making this the standard
solution for particularly compact cars. The MINI, in turn, likewise
came with short body overhangs, a long wheelbase, the
one-wheel-at-each-corner stance and a low centre of gravity as ideal
ingredients for extremely agile handling. Once again, therefore, the
MINI re-defined the standard of optimum efficiency in the use of space
and maximum driving pleasure in such a small car.

The quantum leap into a new era of technology.

Implementing this concept, it was obviously essential to use the most
advanced and sophisticated technology. And clearly, four-cylinder
power units displacing 1.6 litres, with 16 valves and an aluminium
cylinder head were exactly the right successors to the Series A
engines originally featured in the classic Mini.

Where 34 hp was still sufficient in 1959, the right kind of power was
now 66 kW/90 hp in the MINI One and 85 kW/115 hp in the MINI Cooper.
And while the classic Mini with its homokinetic joints for conveying
power to the wheels and rubber springs set new standards in suspension
technology at its time, the MINI with its McPherson front axle
featuring axle shafts equal in length and the multi-arm rear axle
likewise absolutely unique in this segment also introduced a new benchmark.

Disc brakes on all four wheels, the anti-lock brake system including
CBC Cornering Brake Control and EBD Electronic Brake Force
Distribution featured as standard also marked this quantum leap into a
new era. As an option the MINI was also available from the start with
ASC+T Traction Control and DSC Dynamic Stability Control.

The MINI also took on the top position in its segment right from the
beginning in terms of passive safety. Indeed, with its extremely
stable passenger cell, frontal and side airbags as well as optional
head airbags at the side, the level of safety provided was absolutely
outstanding. And last but not least, the Tyre Defect Indicator
likewise featured as standard was an innovation never seen before in

a small and compact car. As an alternative to its five-speed
manual gearbox, the MINI was available with infinite CVT automatic
transmission incorporating a Steptronic function. Using a steel drive
belt running on dual-conical pulleys, this transmission fed engine
power through continuously variable transmission ratios to the front
wheels, while retaining six firm transmission ratios in the Steptronic mode.

A joint control unit for the engine and transmissions served both in
the automatic and the Steptronic mode to give the driver the ideal
transmission ratio under all conditions. As an option there were also
Steptronic switches on the steering wheel enabling the driver to shift
gears manually without taking his hands off the steering wheel.

It did not take MINI long – to be precise only until January 2002 –
to move up to an even higher level of driving pleasure, the most
powerful model in the range ensuring fascinating performance even
faster than with the classic Mini and far superior to its 70-hp forerunner.

This new high-performance model was the MINI Cooper S powered by a
120 kW/163 hp four-cylinder compressor engine and featuring both a
sports suspension and a six-speed manual gearbox as standard. The
first-ever MINI powered by a diesel engine saw the light of day just
one year later, the MINI One D providing the most advanced rendition
of the highly efficient four-seater philosophy which originally led to
the development of the classic Mini: Displacing 1.4 litres out of four
cylinders, this all-aluminium power unit featuring common rail fuel
injection and an exhaust gas turbocharger offered an ample
55
kW/75 hp.

The new edition of the MINI: From the original to the
original.

The modern qualities of the world’s first premium small car were
emphasised even more emphatically when the new edition of the MINI was
launched in November 2006. Under the motto “From the original to the
original”, numerous details shaping the visual appearance of the MINI
were refined. The sporting virtues of the compact king of curves were
a particular focus with even more intense highlighting. At the same
time, protection for the occupants was further optimised.

New, even more powerful and, at the same time, far more efficient
engines together with the further enhanced suspension technology,
served to redefine driving fun so typical of MINI. The MINI Cooper S
with its 124 kW/175 hp power unit and the 88 kW/120 hp MINI Cooper
models available at market launch from the start thrilled aficionados
everywhere through their enhanced driving performance combined with
significantly greater fuel economy and emission values. Both engines
had a capacity of 1.6 litres, and a twin-scroll turbocharger and
direct petrol injection were responsible for delivering the high
output of the MINI Cooper S. The power unit of the MINI Cooper was
fitted with fully variable valve control. Later on, this was also
installed in the 1.4 litre engine generating 70 kW/95 hp mounted in
the MINI One. Turbocharging and common rail direct injection generated
outstanding efficiency in the diesel engines. The MINI Cooper D
powered by 82 kW/112 hp was followed in rapid succession by the MINI
One D generating 66 kW/90 hp and the MINI Cooper SD with 105 kW/143
hp. Finally, the MINI One powered by a 55 kW/75 hp engine was added to
the range as an entry-level model. The mantle of elite athlete was
taken on for the first time by the MINI John Cooper Works with a turbo
engine packing 155 kW/211 hp and specific suspension technology.

In an appropriate combination on each model, the technologies offered
as standard included Brake Energy Recovery, Auto Start/Stop, a
gearshift point indicator, Electric Power Steering, a
volume-flow-controlled oil pump, as well as on-demand coolant pump.
All variants of the MINI now come as standard with a six-speed manual
gearbox, with optional six-speed automatic transmission enabling the
driver to shift gears manually via paddles on the steering wheel.

The large choice in the engine portfolio was soon augmented by
exceptional diversity in the MINI model range. Almost exactly one year
to the day after the launch of the new model generation, the range was
expanded by the MINI Clubman with a wheelbase extended by eight
centimetres and a two-part rear door. In 2009, a new generation of the
MINI Convertible came along. And as if this wasn’t enough, both the
two-seaters MINI Coupé and MINI Roadster enabled the athletic prowess
typical of the brand and open-top pleasure to be experienced in a
particularly purist way from 2011 onwards. In parallel, the MINI
Countryman presented in 2010 and the MINI Paceman available from 2013
conquered the premium compact segment. The ALL4 all-wheel drive
developed specially for MINI was installed in these two models for the
first time. The system is based on an electromagnetic centre
differential and this enabled the power to be variably distributed
between the front and rear axles.

The latest generation: Even more driving fun, efficiency and
premium quality.

In 2014, the current generation of the MINI lined up at the start
with a renewed evolutionary and advanced design, new drive technology
and a large number of innovative equipment features. Engines with MINI
TwinPower turbo technology and also a newly developed gearbox have
since then increased the sprint capability of the MINI while at the
same time resulting in reduced fuel consumption. Depending on the
engine, the standard 6-speed gearbox can be replaced by a 7-speed
Steptronic gearbox with twin clutch or an 8-speed Steptronic gearbox.
An additional enhancement to efficiency is provided by the optimised
weight and the improved aerodynamic characteristics. The option of an
adaptive suspension is available for the first time. MINI Driving
Modes is a choice available for the first time in the new MINI.
Adaptive suspension influences the characteristic curves for the
accelerator pedal and steering characteristics as well as the shifting
characteristics of the automatic transmission and the damper tuning.
The new operating concept comprises an instrument cluster on the
steering column and optionally a MINI head-up display. The collision
and pedestrian warning with city braking function, the driving
assistant and parking assistant, and the reversing camera
significantly expand the choice of driver assistance systems. Once
again, the MINI also takes a leading role among competitors in the
area of networking technology and digital services.

Already in the subsequent year, the model range was again expanded by
a completely new body version for the MINI. For the first time, the
British brand has a five-door version in the segment of small cars.
With its wheelbase extended by 72 millimetres, the MINI 5 Door offers
passengers in the front significantly more legroom alongside
comfortable entry and exit. Since 2016, the range in the small-car
segment has been completed by the new MINI Convertible.

The open-top four-seater is now equipped with an all-electric opening
and closing mechanism for the fabric roof. An extremely athletic model
version was also developed for the classic bodywork variant of the
MINI 3 Door and for the MINI Convertible. The MINI John Cooper Works
and the MINI John Cooper Works Convertible are each powered by a new,
170 kW/231 hp turbo engine.

The new MINI generation is represented by two models in the premium
compact segment. A choice of three petrol and three diesel engines is
supplied for the new MINI Countryman. The advanced ALL4 all-wheel
drive system is also available as an option. Series equipment includes
power transmission to all four wheels in the elite athletes MINI John
Cooper Works Clubman and MINI John Cooper Works Countryman, which are
powered by a 225 kW/306 hp turbo engine in the latest version.
Furthermore, the MINI Cooper S E Countryman ALL4 (combined fuel
consumption: 2.1 – 1.9 l/100 km; combined electricity consumption:
13.9 – 13.5 kWh/100 km; combined CO2 emissions: 47 – 43
g/km) paves the way for zero-emission driving fun. The first plug-in
hybrid model from MINI is powered by a three-cylinder petrol engine
and an electric engine which together generate a combined system
output of 165 kW/224 hp.

Electromobility in the MINI style: The new MINI Cooper SE.

 The MINI brand has now been the epitome of
scintillating mobility in the urban traffic environment for the past
60 years. In future, the brand will incorporate local zero-emission
driving in urban traffic with a unique emotional experience. The new
MINI Cooper SE (combined power consumption: 0.0 l/100 km; combined
electricity consumption: 16.8 – 14.8 kWh/100 km; combined
CO2 emissions: 0 g/km) will be manufactured in series
production at the British plant in Oxford from November 2019. This is
the brand’s first all-electric powered model and it is a genuine MINI
through and through. The vehicle concept is based on the MINI 3 Door.
The dimensions, design, available space and interior ambience of the
new MINI Cooper SE are clearly derived from the conventionally powered
vehicle. The expansion of the model range by an all-electric version
was already reflected in the development of this vehicle.

Instead of a petrol or diesel engine, an electric motor is mounted
under the bonnet of the new MINI Cooper SE. The spontaneous power
development of the 135 kW/184 hp electric motor, the front-wheel drive
typical of the brand and innovative Dynamic Stability Control with
actuator-related wheel-slip limitation assist the new MINI Cooper SE
in achieving the unmistakeable agility known as the go-kart feeling
that is perceived here as a particularly intense experience. The
motor’s model-specific lithium-ion battery permits a range of 235 to
270 kilometres. The high-voltage battery is configured low in the
vehicle floor so that there are no restrictions on the volume of the
baggage compartment compared with a conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.

6.   From the Original to the Original.
The MINI Design.

Innovativ, Innovative, unmistakable, stylish – and inspiring time and
again. Just like the classic Mini, the MINI stands for unique design
providing brand-new answers to the challenges of its time. Creating
the classic Mini, constructor Alec Issigonis and his team had
succeeded in re-defining the entire philosophy of the small and
compact car in 1959. Developing the MINI, his successors, as it were,
re-interpreted the concept of maximum interior space on minimum road
surface in modern, up-to-date style.

The result, created almost four decades apart, was two cars of
supreme character proudly presenting their unique qualities in a truly
unmistakable manner. Both back then and today, thrilling driving
characteristics and irresistible design create one complete unit as
the sign of distinction of an entire brand. The starting point for the
design of the classic Mini was a vision following clear targets:
smaller than all models produced so far by British Motor Corporation,
the new car was still to provide sufficient space for four occupants
and their luggage. Clearly, therefore, Issigonis focused on economy of
space as the fundamental consideration in the development process.

At the same time, he wished to offer an innovative answer to the
small and compact cars already available on the market in Europe,
following his principle that a good designer should never ever copy
the competition.

A clear vision and the right concept: the foundation for the
classic Mini.

To provide as much space as possible for the occupants on the car’s
very small footprint, even the technical features and components of
the classic Mini had to be moved together. The ideal concept making
this possible from the start was of course the engine fitted at the
front in conjunction with front-wheel drive. But that alone was not
enough for Issigonis. For while there was enough space for a
four-cylinder power unit beneath the short bonnet, this was only
because Issigonis fitted the engine crosswise and placed the gearbox
beneath the drive unit. Certainly, an innovative interpretation of the
“form follows function” principle is still one of the decisive factors
in the design of the MINI to this very day.

Issigonis set forth all these plans and configurations not in long
documents and studies, but rather in a host of drawings and personal
sketches. Indeed, he had already succeeded in compensating for his
rather limited ambition for mathematics at school and university
through his excellent drawings. And now these drawings became the
characteristic trademark of this ingenious engineer and constructor.

With just a few strokes of his pencil he was able to create visions,
illustrate solutions for complicated technical problems, and therefore
develop greater power of conviction than even the most moving speaker
in a detailed technical lecture. Issigonis’ almost contagious euphoria
was also expressed by the fact that he often did his drawing on paper
table-cloths or menu cards, because his notepad was already full.

One of the legends circulating around the classic Mini is the story
of a design sketch done by Issigonis on the paper napkin of a hotel
restaurant later used for the first “official” draft on the drawing
board in Issigonis’ construction office. In the course of 1958 both
the exterior and the interior of the Mini took on their final shape.
Striking features later to become characteristic of the classic Mini
were the body panel seams between the wings and the bodyshell facing
to the outside.

The reason for this particular feature was quite simply money:
welding seams facing to the outside were a lot cheaper in production.
The second feature typical of cost-oriented production also clearly
visible from outside was the door hinges on the outside of the doors
themselves. And the driver who was not able to make do with the
luggage compartment offering capacity of 195 litres or 6.8 cubic feet,
was able to quite simply leave the boot lid open – since the lid was
hinged at the bottom, it served conveniently as a “tray” even taking
up bulky objects fastened more or less safely in position. Indeed,
this was not even a secret tip, since high-gloss brochures presented
this enlarged loading capacity in colourful pictures.

The interior naturally also followed the car’s minimalist philosophy:
A simple cable served to open the doors and the usual dashboard in
front of the driver and passenger was replaced in the classic Mini by
a small shelf. Right in the middle was the centre instrument, the
speedometer and mileage counter as well as the fuel gauge, with two
toggle switches for the screen wipers and the lights right below.

Despite numerous detailed changes and modifications, the basic shape
of the classic Mini remained unchanged for no less than 41 years. In
the course of time this revolutionary small car became a classic in
the history of the automobile, a timeless masterpiece chosen in 1995
by the readers of Autocar, the British car magazine, as the “Car of
the Century”. Like its driving behaviour, the typical look of the
classic Mini remained a perfect image of the car’s character over
years and decades, ultimately providing the starting point for the
design of the modern MINI.

Creating the MINI: brand-new, but with unmistakable roots.

Back in the mid-1990s, shortly after BMW had taken over Rover Group,
the first plans were considered for a new version of this unique
compact car. A study of the MINI Cooper was the presented at the 1997
Frankfurt Motor Show, making it quite clear from now on that this was
not going to be merely a copy of the classic model, but rather a
modern interpretation of the Mini concept so rich in tradition.
Indeed, this concept car combined the classic values of the classic
Mini with the demands made of a modern automobile on the threshold to
the 21st century.

A spectacular sports car concept had already been presented at the
beginning of the year on the occasion of the Monte Carlo Rally. Thirty
years after the classic Mini had won the Monte Carlo Rally the last
time, this two-seater, right-hand-drive mid-engined ACV 30
(Anniversary Concept Vehicle) study definitely hit the headlines not
just on account of its truly powerful and muscular proportions.
Rather, the study also made it quite clear how the design features so
characteristic of the classic Mini – such as the hexagon radiator
grille and the large round headlights – could be carried over into a
modern vehicle concept.

So the question is obvious: What would the ideal small car look like
when carrying forward the ideas and principles of Sir Alec Issigonis,
that ingenious constructor, from the 1950s into the 21st century, with
all the technical options and customer preferences of these modern
times? Looking for an answer to this question was certainly a
promising undertaking right from the start, particularly as neither
the drive concept of the classic Mini nor its virtually unchanged look
had lost any of their charm over a period of approximately four decades.

Precisely this is why the MINI Project Team run originally by Frank
Stephenson and later by MINI Chief Design Gert Volker Hildebrand
attached great significance to conveying not only design details, but
also the fundamental idea from the early years of the classic Mini to
these modern days of motoring. The MINI was also to be a unique car
offering ample space for four with their luggage, featuring an
economical drive concept, and boasting driving and handling qualities
no other model in this segment was able to offer.

At the same time the development engineers naturally also considered
the high standard of comfort now taken for granted as well as the most
demanding safety requirements. The result, obviously, was once again a
revolutionary new small car oriented in every respect to the needs of
its times and at the same time developed and manufactured according to
the quality standards of a leading premium brand.

Design features and design icons.

This harmony of the targets set by the development engineers and the
fundamental values of the concept is reflected in a unique design
authentically visualising the common character shared by the classic
Mini and the MINI and borne out by a beautiful play on lines and
joints, circles and ellipsoids.

With the car measuring 3.63 metres or 142.9″ in length, the
overall layout and proportions, including short overhangs front and
rear expressing the agile handling of the MINI through its exterior,
were all retained as a faithful rendition of the classic Mini. The
classic subdivision of the car into three sections – the actual body,
the window graphics surrounding the entire vehicle as a kind of band,
and the roof seeming to hover in space – was taken up again in a
modern rendition. The shoulder line extends from the headlights across
the muscular shoulders all the way to the C-pillars, where the roof is
closer to the body than upfront on the A-pillars. This creates side
window graphics opening up to the front and clearly emphasising the
forward-pushing motion and the sportiness of the car.

Features typical of the brand and already unmistakable on the classic
Mini were also re-interpreted on the new model. As an example, a
modern rendition of the hexagon radiator grille and the round
headlights now no longer surrounded by the wings, but rather
integrated in the engine compartment lid, help to give the MINI its
typical face so characteristic of the brand.

The side direction indicator surrounds serving on the MINI to
distinguish the individual model variants, are also acknowledged as
genuine icons in design. In particular, the side indicators guide the
eyes of the beholder to the joint on the engine compartment lid of the
MINI sweeping back at an angle like the joint on the side panels of
the classic Mini. The rear light clusters standing upright also serve
once again as a powerful sign of distinction now featuring a
sophisticated chrome frame on the MINI. Indeed, this is once again a
clear reminiscence to the classic Mini which always boasted its chrome
look, consistently rejecting the inundation of plastic in automobile
design of the ’70 and ’80s.

Last but not least, the very concave, three-dimensional and powerful
design of the rims again takes up and reflects the style of the
classic Mini, even if the wheels are now larger, wider, and come on
runflat tyres.

The interior of the MINI is likewise unmistakable in its design, the
Centre Speedo in the middle of the dashboard bringing back a
characteristic feature of the classic Mini and enhancing this look to
create a truly unique design element. Up to 1968 the speedometer on
the classic Mini was also a central instrument which, through its
looks alone, provided decisive inspiration for designing the surrounds
on the MINI’s control units and switches.

Further, unique highlights come from the round air vents and the
elliptic main elements on the door linings reflecting the design
language of “circular elements” so typical of the MINI and also to be
admired on the exterior. More than ever before, the current fortes of
the MINI come out on the design of the latest model generation
introduced in the autumn of 2013. Again following the philosophy of
“From the Original to the Original”, both the basic design and the
unique details of the car were revised and upgraded in the second
generation in a painstaking, evolutionary process.

The powerful stance of the car on its big and muscular wheels now
emphasises the sporting character of the MINI even more convincingly.
The Centre Speedo is even larger than before even, now framed by a
lighting band, and offers space for the display of a navigation
system, again providing those unmistakable highlights so typical of
the brand. Like the classic Mini, the MINI, thanks to its harmonious
and perfectly balanced overall concept, arouses a feeling of affection
and almost love at very first sight. To a large extent this is
attributable to the cleverly integrated codes of “human body
archetype” design language: Through its proportions and friendly
mimicry, the MINI arouses the protector’s instincts. The powerful
shoulders of the car, in turn, exude a sense of safety and security,
and the body itself is characterised through its softly flowing shapes.

New opportunities: the MINI Concept.

Through its design philosophy alone, the MINI allows up-to-date,
ongoing development of all features so typical of the brand while
retaining its own, unique character. This starting point also provides
a wonderful opportunity to carry over the design language so typical
of MINI to innovative vehicle concepts extending the range and wealth
of the MINI model family. The idea to present MINI in a new context
was demonstrated for the first time in a fascinating study in 2005,
when the MINI Concept made its world debut at the Frankfurt Motor Show.

Presenting this unique study, MINI paved the way to a brand-new
category of cars re-interpreting the classic shooting brake concept in
modern style. The MINI Concept therefore took up traditional design
philosophies already borne out in the 1960s in the guise of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman, applying these
philosophies to modern-day requirements and therefore presenting new
options in the body design and functionality of the MINI. Following
the motto “Travel the World”, the MINI Concept was presented in a
total of four renditions, each highlighting specific facets of the
MINI brand and focusing on the place where the cars were being
presented: In Frankfurt the emphasis was on elegance, at the 2005
Tokyo Motor Show the concept model highlighted the British origins of
MINI. At the 2006 North American International Auto Show in Detroit
the emphasis was on wintersport, and at the 2006 Geneva Motor Show the
MINI Concept paid tribute to the legendary success of the brand in motorsport.

In all cases the concept car boasted a truly innovative door
arrangement revolutionising the use of and access to the car’s
interior: At the rear the designers introduced a Splitdoor
configuration based on the classic door arrangement of the Morris
Mini-Traveller and the Austin Mini Countryman. This two-piece rear
door with each door element hinged far to the outside and opening
outwards offered particularly generous access to the luggage
compartment of the MINI Concept – a principle shortly thereafter
presented for the first time in a production version of the MINI.

The MINI family grows: introduction of the MINI Clubman.

The 2007 Frankfurt Motor Show marked the world debut of the MINI
Clubman which has been enriching the model family ever since. Compared
directly with the MINI, the MINI Clubman offers 24 centimetres or
9.45″ more body length and 8 centimetres or 3.15″ longer
wheelbase serving entirely to enhance legroom at the rear.

On the MINI Clubman the driver’s and front passenger’s doors are
supplemented not just by the Splitdoor at the rear, but also by an
additional opening on the right side of the car. This additional door
on the right, the Clubdoor opening against the direction of travel
like a coach door, offers passengers sitting on the rear seats of the
MINI Clubman comfortable and convenient access to the rear passenger
area. In its side view the MINI Clubman is characterised by a dynamic
wedge shape created through the interplay of the shoulder line rising
up slightly to the rear and the horizontal roofline.

Up the A-pillars, the MINI Clubman is identical to the “regular”
MINI. It then gains its unique look through its longer wheelbase and
longer roofline extending straight back to the steep rear end.

Yet a further special feature is the slight increase in the roof
flanks extending on both sides from the A- all the way to the
C-pillars along the entire length of the roof and referred to as the
Dune Line. This gives the roofline a truly exciting, eye-catching
“sweep” and raises the height of the car’s flank by approximately two
centimetres. As a result, the proportions of the MINI Clubman are
particularly smooth and well-balanced also from the side.

Like the classic Mini, the MINI is also available with contrasting
colours on the roof – and indeed, this particular sign of distinction
is of great significance on the MINI Clubman, where, apart from the
roof, the C-pillars also come in the contrasting colour ordered by the
customer to give the Splitdoor at the rear an additional optical
effect. Ultimately this gives the car a very compact look at the rear
and adds to its individual, unique appearance on the road.

MINI Convertible: consistently open, MINI all the way.

The open-air model of the brand is a genuine MINI but at the same
time a truly unique character. The first new MINI Convertible was
presented at the 2004 Geneva Motor Show three years after the closed
MINI, but naturally with the same unmistakable design features. Apart
from the soft roof combining the proportions typical of MINI when
closed with a unique silhouette, the four-seater boasted a number of
other features typical of a genuine Convertible. The waistline rising
towards the end of the car, for example, was accentuated from the
start by a chrome bar all round the vehicle, the steep windscreen was
just as characteristic as the chrome-plated rollbar. And at the rear
the boot lid opening downwards as well as the hinges at the outside
offered further features reminiscent in their design of the classic
Mini. The latest edition of the MINI Convertible experienced its first
summer in 2016. 18 seconds suffice to combine the further enhanced
driving fun in a MINI with the intense open-air feeling. This is
facilitated in the new MINI by a fully-automated mechanism for opening
the roof that is all-electric for the first time making it
particularly low noise. There is now also a fully integrated rollbar.

Typically MINI – also in the premium compact segment.

Just as classical design features were transferred to a modern
vehicle concept tailored to the requirements of the 21st century, the
design so typical of the brand was also mapped onto the models of the
premium compact segment. In 2010, the first MINI was presented with an
exterior length of more than four metres, five doors and five seats.
The MINI Countryman conquered new target groups across the world –
with its unambiguous augmentation of versatility and the inimitable
style of its design, making it a typical representative of the
heritage British brand at first glance.

In the latest model generation, the MINI Clubman and the new edition
of the MINI Countryman bring style typical of the brand into the
premium compact segment. Reinterpreted and carefully enhanced, they
also include typical MINI proportions, the characteristic three-way
split between bodywork, window graphics and roof, the powerful stature
underpinned by the wheels, and the unique details including the side
scuttles, a large number of chrome elements, the hexagonal radiator
grille and the large headlamps.

Dawn of a new era: The MINI Cooper SE.

As the first premium small car with all-electric drive, the new MINI
Cooper SE also defines benchmarks for driving fun geared to the future
in its design. It is based on the MINI 3 Door and differs from this
with selective modifications and subtle differentiations from the
conventionally powered models of the brand.

Powerful proportions, the horizontal vehicle structure, short
overhangs and wheels positioned at the corners of the car characterise
the appearance of the MINI Cooper SE. Precisely defined accents point
to its future-proof drive system. The charging connection is
positioned above the right-hand rear wheel and this is precisely where
the tank nozzle is situated in the conventionally powered MINI 3 Door.
An embossed MINI Electric Logo points to the difference in energy
supply. Yellow versions of this logo also embellish the familiar side
scuttles for the side indicators, the tailgate and the radiator
grille. The central element of the vehicle’s front profile highlights
the brand-typical hexagonal contour in the MINI Cooper SE, although it
is shrouded owing to the low requirement of the electric motor for
cooling air. A yellow trim bar on the grille and the wing-mirror caps
finished in the same colour complete the model-specific design.

In the same way as the model-specific front grille, the essentially
closed floorpan and the independent design of the rear apron
contribute to the reduction of air resistance. The fact that the
electrically powered MINI does not require an exhaust system, favours
airflow in the floorpan and at the rear. An aerodynamically optimised
surface is also highlighted by the optional 17-inch alloy wheels with
an asymmetric design in the version MINI Electric Corona Spoke 2 Tone.

 

7. 
The Revolutionary with the Drawing Pad.

Sir Alec Issigonis, the father of the classic mini.

He had already been successful with his own sports cars and he had
been commissioned on a number of occasions to develop large saloons.
But his favourite project, as Alec Issigonis made it quite clear, was
the construction of a simple, extremely functional and very affordable
small car. So when Issigonis, the Deputy Technical Director of the
Austin Plant in Longbridge, was requested in late 1965 by Leonard
Lord, the Chairman of British Motor Corporation (BMC), to develop a
brand-new and truly innovative car, he was absolutely thrilled and
knew exactly what he wanted.

The new car was to be smaller than all models built by BMC so far,
but nevertheless offer sufficient space for four occupants and their
luggage. A four-cylinder already built by the company was to provide
the necessary power, while the driving characteristics and the
all-round economy of the new small car were to set new standards.
Considering this brief and the demanding requirements to be fulfilled,
what Issigonis needed was no more and no less than an absolutely
revolutionary new design – exactly the right job for him and his team.

Back then Alec Issigonis was 51 years old, a seasoned constructor and
automotive engineer with an unconventional career and an exceptional
approach to his work. At the time his contemporaries described him as
an almost pedantic tinkerer and a passionate technician simply
bursting with enthusiasm. Issigonis did not always do his designs on
the drawing board in the construction office, but rather opted for
paper napkins or the little drawing pad he always kept handy to
present his ideas to his colleagues and staff members during lunch.
Mathematics he regarded as the “enemy of every creative human being”,
and with his wealth of ideas, his enthusiasm and his distaste for
compromises he pushed his team forward to top performance time and again.

After just seven months: test drive in the prototype Mini.

Opting for front-wheel drive and the engine fitted
crosswise at the front with the gearbox directly below, Issigonis
right from the start created ideal conditions for excellent efficiency
in the use of space. No less than 80 per cent of the space taken up by
the Mini, what one might call the car’s “footprint” on the road, was
exclusively for the passengers and their luggage. Overall length of
the new car was 3.05 metres or 120.0″, and the Mini might indeed
have been even shorter. But Issigonis had exact ideas and intentions,
which he presented to his team in a rather unusual manner: He had them
cut through a model of the Mini right down the middle, then moving the
two halves apart centimetre by centimetre. And when he finally cried
out “stop!”, the Mini had reached its ideal length.

Just seven months after the official go-ahead, two prototypes of the
new small car were ready to go. So Issigonis invited his boss Leonard
Lord to a test drive he still recalled full of amusement years later:
“We drove round the Plant, and I was really going like hell. I’m
certain he was scared, but he was very impressed by the car’s
roadholding. So when we stopped outside his office, he got out and
simply said: ‘All right, build this car.’ ”

From this moment on the ongoing development of the Mini in becoming a
genuine legend was unstoppable. And Issigonis had secured his position
on the podium as one of the world’s most ingenious and influential
automobile constructors. The master himself was a bit more reserved,
making it quite clear that “I didn’t invent the Mini, I built it.”

Alec Issigonis: straight from a family thrilled by technology.

Alexander Arnold Constantine Issigonis was born in the Turkish town
of Smyrna, today’s Izmir, as the son of a Briton of Greek origin and a
mother from Bavaria, on 18 November 1906. He inherited his great
interest in technology and machines from his father who, shortly after
the turn of the century, ran a company for marine engine technology.

In 1922 the family was forced to flee to Malta when the Turkish state
was established in very hectic turmoil. His father died on the island
and his mother took him to England where, two years later, young Alec
was finally able to drive his first car: a Weymann-bodied Singer in
which he chauffeured his mother through Europe in 1925 in a
“never-ending series of breakdowns”, as Issigonis recalled later. But
it was precisely this unforgettable experience which, immediately upon
returning back home, encouraged him to start a three-year course in
mechanical engineering at Battersea Polytechnic in London.

Issigonis’ great talent for craftsmanship and his passion for
designing and drawing new technical concepts proved barely sufficient
at the time to set off his strong distaste of mathematical theory. So
he just about managed his final exam, but did not qualify for ongoing
studies at the college in Battersea. His obvious conclusion was to
enter professional life as a technical draughtsman and salesman in a
design office for automotive technology in London. Buying an Austin
Seven from his first salary, he prepared the car for racing and
entered his first event in March 1929. In the years to follow
Issigonis developed his own monoposto in his spare time with design
and construction features destined to later make him famous: the
Lightweight Special was absolutely tiny, extremely light, but
technically progressive – and successful. In 1934 Issigonis joined the
design and construction team of Humber Ltd., the Coventry-based car
maker, where he worked on the introduction of independent suspension.
He proved so good at the job that Morris Motors recruited him
themselves just two years later on account
of his skill in
suspension development.

During the war Issigonis had no choice but to work on various
military vehicles, which he nevertheless used as “guinea pigs” for
technical innovations.

In 1941 Morris launched the Mosquito Project, a compact four-seater
for the post-war era. And indeed, despite the most challenging
conditions, Issigonis, reputed to be an all-out workaholic, and his
the team had the first road-going prototype ready within three years.
Precisely this model introduced as the Morris Minor in 1948 became the
most successful car built by the brand in the post-war years.

When Morris and Austin Motor Company merged four years later to form
British Motor Corporation, Issigonis no longer saw any perspectives
for his creativity in future. So he started working for Alvis, with
the intention to develop a luxury saloon. But with the project
ultimately failing for financial reasons, BMC took Issigonis on again
in 1955 as their Deputy Technical Director at the Austin Plant in
Longbridge. Here Issigonis was to develop a number of new model series
for the small, medium-sized and upmarket segments to secure the future
of what was then Europe’s largest car maker. Since particularly the
small car project was acknowledged as very urgent due to the Suez
Crisis, the new model made its debut in 1959 as the Morris Mini-Minor
and the Austin Seven. Large models only came later, with the four-door
Morris 1100 midrange model entering the market three years later and
the very spacious Austin 1800 in 1964.

Career and knighthood: honoured for his lifetime achievement.

The success of the classic Mini also gave worldwide fame to the car’s
“father”. In 1961 Alec Issgonis, in his position as Technical
Director, became a Board Member of Austin Motor Company, and two years
later he was appointed to the Board of BMC. In 1967 he became a member
of the Royal Society, the most renowned research society in Britain,
and two years later the Queen knighted the father of the Mini. Sir
Alec Issigonis retired in 1971, but remained an advisor to the company
until 1987. One year later he died on 2 October, shortly before his
82nd birthday.

To this day this outstanding automotive engineer and constructor
lives on in countless memories. And the market launch of the second
generation of the Mini was indeed held exactly on 18 November 2006,
the 100th birthday of the father of the classic Mini, in the honour of
this great man.

8.   Made in England – then and now.
MINI Production
between past And future.

The first Mini was an Austin Seven coming off the production line in
Austin’s Longbridge Plant in Birmingham on 4 April 1959. The team of
twins was subsequently completed five weeks later, the first Morris
Mini-Minor leaving the Morris Plant in Oxford on 8 May. The two models
were presented to the public together for the first time on 26 August
1959. Despite their different origin, the Austin Seven and the Morris
Mini-Minor were virtually identical, the only distinctions on the
outside being their radiator grilles, the wheel caps and body colours:
The Austin Seven was available in Tartan Red, Speedwell Blue, and
Farina Grey, the Morris Mini-Minor came in Cherry Red, Clipper Blue,
and Old English White.

Production at the two plants continued for ten years with the model
built in Longbridge bearing the name Austin Mini as of 1962. Plant
Oxford, which had been building cars since 1913, built exactly 602,
817 units during this period, all of them the basic version of the
four-seater. All other model variants ranging from the Mini Van
through the Mini Pick-Up all the way to the Morris Mini-Traveller and
Austin Seven Countryman were built in Longbridge. In 1969 all
production activities were concentrated at the Longbridge Plant, with
the model range being streamlined and Mini becoming the brand name for
this revolutionary compact car. So the days of the twin brothers (or
sisters?) were over once and for all.

A million cars in six years: the MINI repeats the rapid start
of the classic Mini.

With the brand being re-positioned in 2001 under the guidance of the

BMW Group and production of the modern MINI starting as planned,
it was only obvious that MINI had to move back to Oxford, the plant so
rich in tradition thus once again becoming the starting point for a
genuine revolution in the small car market. And like the classic Mini,
the MINI made a remarkable start into the market exceeding all
expectations: within just six years, Plant Oxford built no less than a
million units of the MINI. This was indeed just as long as the classic
Mini had taken to exceed the one-million mark, but back then
production was still at two plants.

After 41 years and a production volume of more than 5.3 million
units, the last classic Mini left Plant Longbridge on 4 October 2000.
Since the decision to build the modern MINI in Oxford had already been
taken half a year before, only nine months remained from then on to
the start of MINI pre-production and just 13 months to the start of
actual series production. Clearly, therefore, the roughly 2,500
employees in Oxford at the time and their colleagues from BMW Plant
Regensburg supporting the modernisation process faced a great
challenge and a truly tight timetable in making this new start into
the market.

MINI production in Oxford according to the strict quality
standards of the BMW Group.

The BMW Group had already invested some £ 280 million in the Rover
Plant in Oxford back in 1996/1997, thoroughly modernising the Bodyshop
and Final Assembly. Another project also completed back then was a
state-of-the-art Paintshop, at the time the second-largest
construction project in Great Britain following the Millennium Dome.
And now this was followed by further investments amounting to some £
230 million serving to modernise and re-structure the plant.

All this made Oxford one of the most modern car production plants in
the world, boasting cutting-edge technology specifically for the
production of the MINI. No less than 229 production robots were
installed at the time to build the body-in-white, with a laser
measuring system serving to check the body of the MINI down to a
precision of no less than 0.05 millimetres. The Paintshop was likewise
custom-built for the requirements of MINI production, not only
allowing very precise and environmentally friendly application of the
paint, but also providing the contrasting paint finish on the roof so
typical of the MINI Cooper.

Oxford also became the first European car production plant to make
exclusive use of electrical tools in final assembly, while the KISS
(Core Production Integrating Management System) serves to fully
automate communication in the production process by using the most
advanced information technology. In this process the complete
production of each individual model is electronically documented from
the body-in-white all the way to final assembly, again ensuring that
every MINI complies with the supreme quality standards of the BMW Group.

Team work for premium quality: The MINI Production Triangle.

When production of the new edition of the MINI was launched in
autumn of 2006, the production facilities in Oxford (Bodyshop,
Paintshop and Assembly), Swindon (Pressings) and Hams Hall (Engine
Production) were integrated in the MINI Production Triangle for the
first time. Body panels have been produced in Swindon, some 70
kilometres west of Oxford, since 1954. Today, pre-assembled body
components such as lids and doors for the MINI Bodyshop are
manufactured at Plant Oxford. Since 2001, the plant at Hams Hall near
Birmingham has been the BMW Group’s Competence Centre for the
production of four-cylinder petrol engines with a capacity of up to
2.0 litres. The plant delivers petrol engines directly to Oxford –
just in time and just in sequence, that is at exactly the right time
and in the right sequence for final assembly.

After 60 years: Ten million MINIs produced.

Capacity that started in 2001 as 300 vehicles manufactured each day
has now increased to production output of around 1 000 units per day.
Every 67 seconds, a workforce of 4 500 employees manufactures a MINI –
each one of them is an ambassador for its idea, its country and its
zest for life. In 2019, 60 years of the brand’s existence was
celebrated in Oxford alongside a landmark production anniversary. The
ten millionth vehicle of the brand rolled off the assembly line at the
traditional site with an illustrious heritage: a MINI 3 Door from the
60 Years Edition.

Since 2000, the BMW Group has invested more than two billion pounds
sterling in its production facilities in the United Kingdom. Recently,
final assembly was expanded at the MINI Plant Oxford and a new
paintshop was built. The latest investments have been channelled into
the MINI Cooper SE. From November 2019, the first all-electric powered
model manufactured by the brand will be produced at the MINI Plant Oxford.

Global growth strategy: Expansion of production capacities.

The models MINI 3 Door, MINI 5 Door and MINI Clubman are currently
being produced at the MINI Plant Oxford. In order to take account of
the continuous increase in demand, the BMW Group reached a decision in
2014 on contracted-out production of MINI models at the contract
producer VDL Nedcar based in Born, Netherlands. MINI is therefore the
only automaker to have series vehicles produced under contract
manufacture in the Netherlands. The BMW Group benefits from the
logistically advantageous location of the VDL Nedcar plant in the Born
and its proximity to the British production triangle with locations in
Oxford, Swindon and Hams Hall. The MINI Convertible and MINI
Countryman models currently roll off the assembly line in Born.

In addition, the BMW Group and Chinese automobile manufacturer Great
Wall concluded a joint-venture agreement in 2018. This covers a number
of areas including the production of all-electric powered MINI
vehicles for the Chinese market. A joint manufacturing facility is
also scheduled for construction in the Chinese province of Jiangsu.

9.   Individualists united!
MINI fans are networked worldwide.

An active and truly versatile fan community all around the classic
Mini was already established in the United Kingdom Great Britain, the
home country of the classic Mini, way back in the 1960s. Right from
the start, fans expressed their common interest in the car and the
brand by exchanging knowledge and experience all about the Mini and
its technical features. Due to the charming character of this small
compact car, owners of a classic Mini strongly identified right from
the start with both their car and the brand, sharing this enthusiasm
in joint drive-aways and regular Mini meetings, with clubs originally
organised on a local basis spreading wider and wider to bring together
large regions.

A dynamic club scene also developed quite early on in Germany,
gaining additional momentum through the re-launch of the brand and the
introduction of the MINI. In the meantime, thousands of members are
organised throughout Germany in more than 100 classic Mini communities
and more than 50 MINI Clubs. Through their wide range of activities,
these enthusiasts act as authentic ambassadors of the brand and
competent partners for new fans of both the classic Mini and the MINI.
Furthermore, MINI enthusiasts joined together to share activities in
lots of other countries. The international MINI Community is a
phenomenon without parallel in the world of the automobile. MINI
owners are individualists and this is reflected in the styling and
equipment of their vehicles geared to personal style. At the same
time, they have much in common and this is expressed in exceptionally
communicative engagement with each other and in enthusiasm for
technology, motor sport, lifestyle and design.

MINI enthusiasts come together – online and in the street.

The Community became increasingly international with the general
spread of modern means of communication. Upon the introduction of the
MINI into the market in 2001, the brand was positioned with the same
standard philosophy and spirit for the first time worldwide in all
relevant markets. Above all, use of the internet had enhanced the
options to interact across national borders and continents. Members of
national MINI online communities foster contact with similar clubs
throughout the world on the World Wide Web.

As in the past, real-life meetings which, thanks to the use of many
communication channels and the support of MINI have taken on
impressive dimensions, are naturally still among the highlights of all
activities. In 2005, for example, MINI Germany, together with the
national classic Mini and MINI Clubs, organised the first national
meeting in Germany for fans of the brand. Back then more than 2,500
participants travelled to the National Meeting, heading for the
Loreley Plateau on the River Rhine, where they enjoyed a highly
entertaining programme with MINI Driver Training, a Design Workshop,
meetings with Mike Cooper and rally legend Rauno Aaltonen, as well as
the presentation of new versions of the MINI. A second meeting at the
Hildesheim Aerodrome in 2008 proved even more successful, at least in
terms of participation, with twice as many MINI enthusiasts from all
over Germany attending the event.

The national and international activities in the British club scene
are even more spectacular. In 1999, for example, more than 50,000
visitors attended the International Meeting in Goodwood celebrating
the 40th birthday of the brand. In 2007 269 cars driving through
Blackpool formed the longest MINI convoy the world has ever seen.
Indeed, this unique parade was promptly entered in the Guinness Book
of Records, breaking the former record set up by the MINI Club in
Vancouver, Canada, when 195 cars had formed a similar convoy. The
brand’s 50th birthday was celebrated at the MINI United Festival on
the Formula 1 race track at Silverstone in Britain in 2009. Tens of
thousands of fans enjoyed a varied mix somewhere between a lifestyle
party and music festival, show programme and motor-sport action.

International Mini Meeting: Meeting point for fans of the
British original for more than 40 years.

As a supplement to the market-specific activities in a large number
of countries, the International Mini Meeting (IMM) has been held for
the past 41 years. The IMM was launched on an initiative by German
fans of the classic Mini. It was held for the first time in 1978 and
since then it has developed into the world’s biggest annual event for
the owners and friends of the classic Mini. Meanwhile, Mini Clubs in
various European countries have taken on the role of host. At
intervals of five years, the British homeland of the classic Mini and
the MINI is the showplace for the IMM.

The focus of attention is always enthusiasm for the classic Mini and
its exceptional history since 1959. The event is one of the highlights
in the calendar of the international Mini Club scene. The participants
undertake journeys over hundreds or even thousands of kilometres in
order to present their lovingly maintained classic Mini or
individually styled MINI to other enthusiasts, and to enjoy the
togetherness experience of an exceptionally active community.

Happy invasion: MINI Takes The States.

Since 2006, MINI has been conquering the USA every two years. The
rally MINI Takes The States is a happy invasion by thousands of MINI
fans with their vehicles. They take part in a fun-loving and exciting
tour over some 4 000 kilometres across the United States with lots of
stops at famous sights and in major cities where MINI drivers present
their vehicles, meet up at informal get-togethers and the massive
convoy of varied classic Minis and MINIs continues to grow. The
journey takes drivers along carefully selected routes and through some
beautiful scenic countryside.

Apart from pure driving fun and the community event, the rally is
also all about social engagement. A substantial portion of the
starting fee is transferred to the aid organisation Feeding America,
which provides meals free of charge for needy Americans. At the MINI
Takes The States rally, which travelled from Portland in the far North
West and Orlando in the South East to the meeting point at

Keystone / Colorado in the Rocky Mountains during the summer of
2018, donations for around 1.1 million meals were collected. The next
MINI Takes The States Event will be held in 2020.

10. The car for all classes with
the qualities of a
star.
MINI as a member of society.

Alec Issigonis saw the Mini from the start as a car for everybody –
for all kinds of drivers and all social classes. He therefore sought,
through the car he had created, to solve the everyday problems of
individual mobility. With this in mind, the compact and economical
Mini was exactly the right answer for increasingly dense traffic in
the inner city and for the concerns at the time about the reduction of
oil supplies following the Suez Crisis.

But soon it became clear that the Mini was much, much more. Its
concept alone was so convincing that the car was seen and acknowledged
as a trendsetter. Its sporting qualities made the Mini a genuine
winner, its charming design made it incredibly popular throughout the
population. So suddenly the Mini had become
a genuine cult, its
innovative and non-conformist character perfectly reflecting the
spirit of the 1960s, at a time when progressive concepts, the thrill
of adventure, and even a certain lack of respect versus conventional
values dominated the world. This was a car quite different from others
but nevertheless offering more and providing even more fun – exactly
the right car at the right time. Very quickly, therefore, fashion
creators, musicians and other artists were captivated by the unique
style of the Mini, stars discovering the qualities of the car and the
world recognising the qualities of the Mini as a star itself.

Launched in 2001, the new MINI, a truly unique car just as popular
and charming right from the beginning, quickly established a large,
and, in particular, widespread fan community. All over the world,
numerous celebrities now enjoy the agile driving pleasure offered by
this modern and nimble performer. No surprise, therefore, that the
MINI has already starred as the “leading car” in many Hollywood films.
And it is also no surprise that the MINI is to be found in the private
fleets of many famous actors, musicians, fashion designers and other
stars in show business, society and sport.

Supported by the Queen herself.

The classic Mini quickly gained the reputation of a car for everybody
on all levels of society. While Issigonis still regarded practical and
economically-minded families seeking sensible mobility at low cost as
his target group, he was also aiming at all levels of society as
potential drivers of the Mini. Lord Snowdon, a good friend of Alec
Issigonis, deserves the honour to have introduced the classic Mini
into the society in London. One of the first owners of this small
classic and completely thrilled by the car’s compact dimensions and
excellent handling, Lord Snowdon soon became a common sight driving
speedily through the British capital. As the husband of Princess
Margaret, he obviously used his muscle, making sure that in 1960
Issigonis had the opportunity to present his small car to nobody else
but his sister-in-law, Queen Elizabeth herself. So when the Queen took
her seat next to Issigonis in the Mini, enjoying a lap through the big
park of Windsor Castle, the classic Mini had really made a Royal breakthrough.

In the years to come the classic Mini became a genuine scene car
particularly in Great Britain, gaining growing popularity throughout
all levels of society, in all age groups, and with all nationalities.
Time and again, prominent artists gave further momentum to the great
reputation of this small performer. Fashion designers Paul Smith and
Mary Quant discovered their love for the Mini, stars in the pop and
rock scene such as The Beatles, Eric Clapton and David Bowie expressed
a clear pledge to this small athlete from Britain.

Trends destined to soon influence not only the fashion, art or music
scene worldwide, but also the world of politics and society, came out
in full power from Swinging London in the 1960s. Paul Smith, who,
among other achievements, became Britain’s most famous designer of
men’s fashion by combining classic designs with modern, in many cases
very bright and almost screaming colours, even created a limited
Special Edition of the Mini in the 1990s. A unique, one-off Mini
boasting paintwork created by Smith in his typical multi-colour stripe
livery became at least as popular as this special series, even though
it was built only once.

Mary Quant, the style icon of British women’s fashion and the
inventor of the mini-skirt, was also inspired by the classic Mini.
Shortly after she received her driver’s licence, she ordered a black
Mini and later created her own Special Edition characterised by
features such as the seat upholstery in black-and-white stripes. And
she was just as thrilled by the new MINI: “A really fashionable, happy
and smiling car”.

“Keep on Running!” – the Mini and rock’n’roll.

The British music scene in the 1960s had the same broad impact as the
British world of fashion, musicians from Britain presenting that
unique and unmistakable British style in truly revolutionary songs.
And with the Mini offering very similar style and character, the stars
were obviously thrilled by the new car. So bands like The Beatles, The
Who or The Spencer Davis Group as ambassadors of a new British culture
gaining growing popularity the world over also helped to promote the
Mini and its unique image.

The legends and stories all about the Mini and its role as a means of
transport for the stars remain fascinating to this very day. In 1964,
for example, John Lennon ordered a Mini although at the time he did
not even have a driver’s licence. His colleague George Harrison lent
his Mini to Eric Clapton in 1967 and only got it back three years
later. And the story about Spencer Davis is that he wrote the biggest
hit his band ever had while driving through the night in the rainy
Scottish Highlands on an almost empty tank. That was when, looking at
the fuel gauge, only one thought went through his mind: “Keep on Running!”

In 1966, the Beach Boys from California in the US took their surfer
sound on an international tour and posed in front of a Mini Moke in
the United Kingdom. The picture of the Californian musicians and the
beach buggy emblazoned with the name of the band went all over the
world. At around the same time, American band The Monkees reached the
peak of its popularity. A photo from this era shows guitarist and
singer Michael Nesmith together with his wife Phyllis looking out
through the folding roof of a Mini into the camera directed towards
the couple from above.

Roll the film: the classic Mini takes care of the “Italian
Job” and is later followed by the MINI.

Nobody knows how often the classic Mini served in films and
television as a means of transport or as the star in the background.
It is to be admired, at any rate, in the 1966 cult classic “Blow Up”
and of course in countless TV and cinema appearances by comedian Rowan
Atkinson better known as Mr Bean. A Mini Moke even starred in the
James Bond thriller “Live and Let Die”. In 1973, Roger Moore embarked
on a wild car chase in the beach buggy during his first appearance as
agent 007. The classic Mini is also one of the very few British small
cars ever to play a leading role in the cinema, for example in the
1969 classic “The Italian Job” starring Michael Caine. The whole film
virtually revolves around only one subject, a wild pursuit through
Torino with three Mini Coopers. No surprise, therefore, that
immediately after the film had premiered Rover launched a special
series of classic Minis finished like the film stars themselves and
proudly bearing the title of the film. “The Italian Job” came back to
the silver screen no less than 34 years later, this time starring
Charlize Theron and Mark Wahlberg in the new version from Hollywood,
presenting the story of a spectacular gold robbery in even more
powerful and dramatic style. When “casting” the four-wheeled stars in
the film the producer’s and director’s choice – obviously! – was to go
for the new MINI Cooper S now able to present its agility and sporting
performance not only on the streets of Los Angeles, but even below the
streets of the city.

A year earlier the MINI Cooper had already shown its qualities as the
ideal car for wild pursuits in the agents’ comedy “Goldmember”. In
choosing the stars for his production, script writer and leading actor
Mike Myers had picked not only an unusual line-up of Hollywood stars –
ranging from Steven Spielberg to Tom Cruise, Michael Caine, Robert
Wagner, Gwyneth Paltrow, Kevin Spacey, John Travolta and all the way
to Beyoncé Knowles and Ozzy Osborne – but also six MINI Coopers in
Union Jack livery. In the meantime, the MINI Convertible has also made
its way to Hollywood, winning over the hearts of movie-goers once and
for all in the year 2007. This was in the comedy “The Heartbreak Kid”,
in which Malin Akerman and Ben Stiller went on their honeymoon journey
in a MINI Convertible. Obviously, on the way this open four-seater
became the scene for all kinds of wonderful debates and amusing
stories involving the newly-wed on their trip together. A Hollywood
career is also being pursued by the latest MINI generation. Four MINI
Cooper S 3 Door models appeared in the science fiction comedy “PIXELS”
driven by the main protagonists Adam Sandler, Peter Dinklage, Denis
Akiyama and Josh Gad, with the aim of protecting the world against
invaders from outer space in the form of video-game characters.

11. Small car, great show.
MINI Marketing.

The MINI always hits the headlines wherever it appears – even before
a new model is introduced into the market. Innovative marketing
campaigns always good for a surprise and generating great appeal
present both the MINI brand and the individual models with their full impact.

MINI marketing uses an exceptionally wide range of communication
channels to establish close contacts with potential target groups.
Supplementing classic activities in print media, on the radio and
television, MINI’s marketing experts developed innovative online
activities right from the start tailored precisely to the modern,
trend-minded and technology-oriented user of the world wide web and
taking the options of interactive communication with the public into
account. This approach empowers MINI to continuously generate new
momentum in automobile construction and in the world of marketing.

The classic Mini – the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

Innovative, self-confident, charming: right from the start the
classic Mini clearly presented its exceptional character not only on
the road, but also in a close dialogue with the public. From the early
years classic marketing concepts were used consistently to present the
special features of this revolutionary small car in truly convincing
style. With a twinkle in the eye, even the very first sales brochures
emphasised that the whole world had been waiting for the “Incredible
Austin Seven”, the letter “v” in “Seven” being replaced by the number
“7”. And the Austin’s sister model, the Morris Mini-Minor, was
presented just as proudly as the “Most Exciting Car in the World”.

The Mini marketing experts also kept a close eye on the worldwide
success of television, carefully using this new media also for the
Mini. Special TV commercials were therefore produced for various
purposes in the market, in all cases emphasising selected facets of
the Mini’s character and naturally considering the cultural context of
the local public. Whether as the perfect solution for congested
traffic in downtown Paris or as the ideal means of transport to the
beach in Australia – the Mini was always presented as the right car at
the right place. Even in a cartoon it proudly presented its
superiority, full of humour and again with that famous tongue-in-cheek style.

Making a new start with innovative ideas.

The re-launch of the brand in 2001 also marked a new beginning in
marketing carefully prepared in parallel to the development of the car
as such. The main challenge was to